justitiae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la 2.5_o res_fw-la mira_fw-la mundo_fw-la inaudita_fw-la docere_fw-la christianos_n ut_fw-la discant_fw-la ignorare_fw-la legem_fw-la utque_fw-la sic_fw-la vivre_fw-fr coram_fw-la deo_fw-la quasi_fw-la penitus_fw-la nulla_fw-la lex_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la ignoraveris_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la statueris_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la graciam_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la salvus_fw-la fieri_fw-la e_z contra_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la sic_fw-la urgeri_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la debent_fw-la quasi_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la promissio_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la â—â—_o evangelium_fw-la est_fw-la predicatio_fw-la de_fw-fr christo_fw-la quòd_fw-la remittat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la donet_fw-la gratiam_fw-la justificet_fw-la &_o salvet_fw-la peccatores_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la praecepta_fw-la in_o evangelio_n reperiuntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la expositiones_fw-la &_o apendice_n evangelii_n luther_n mean_v that_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n without_o work_n so_o the_o precept_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o gospel-precept_n but_o otherwise_o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o latitude_n it_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o command_v the_o same_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o the_o law_n command_v 7._o conclusion_n and_o whereas_o luther_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a letter_n mean_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o save_a word_n he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n with_o antinomian_o to_o exclude_v all_o outward_a command_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o turn_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n pray_v and_o make_v faith_n all_o our_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o our_o law_n as_o â—6_n del_n and_o 146._o saltmarsh_n and_o other_o antinomian_o do_v and_o as_o 51._o theologia_n germanica_n do_v and_o other_o familist_n teach_v for_o luther_n aim_v high_o to_o extol_v scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o luther_n tom_n 1.166_o to_o 1.252.531_o to_o 2.22.237.310_o to_o 2._o in_o genes_n c._n 17._o fol._n 85._o and_o to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 19.143_o i_o hate_v my_o own_o book_n often_o i_o wish_v they_o may_v perish_v for_o fear_v they_o take_v the_o reader_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o 3._o in_o genes_n f._n 45._o c._n 24._o it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n prince_n letter_n shall_v be_v thrice_o read_v so_o far_o more_o god_n letter_n well_fw-mi millies_fw-la legendae_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n read_v and_o whereas_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v all_o for_o allegory_n luther_n be_v not_o so_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o divinity_n 83._o which_o only_o carry_v a_o man_n out_o in_o tentation_n allegory_n allegory_n be_v empty_a speculation_n and_o the_o froth_n of_o scripture_n 117._o a_o allegory_n be_v a_o fair_a whore_n that_o can_v but_o be_v love_v for_o the_o present_a by_o idle_a man_n that_o be_v not_o tempt_v 117._o only_o the_o historical_a sense_n do_v right_o and_o solid_o instruct_v fight_n defend_v conquer_v edify_v 83._o luther_n literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sâ—lus_fw-la tota_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o theologiae_n christianae_n substantia_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tentatione_n solus_fw-la subsistit_fw-la allegory_n luther_n allegoriae_fw-la sunt_fw-la inane_n speculationes_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la spuma_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 117._o est_fw-la allegoria_fw-la tanquam_fw-la formosa_fw-la meritrix_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la blanditur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la amari_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la otiosis_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la tentatione_n 117._o luther_n historicus_fw-la sensus_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o solidè_fw-la erudit_fw-la pugnat_fw-la defendit_fw-la vincit_fw-la aedificat_fw-la and_o luther_n acknowledge_v a_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 433._o luther_n spiritualis_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quâ_fw-la scitur_fw-la lex_fw-la requirere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la carnales_fw-la convincere_fw-la literalis_fw-la ea_fw-la quâ_fw-la putatur_fw-la imò_fw-la erratur_fw-la legem_fw-la posse_fw-la impleri_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o viribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la citra_fw-la spiritum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 433._o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o require_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o man_n think_v yea_o erroneous_o imagine_v the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o work_n &_o our_o strength_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o luther_n the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o old_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o false_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o luther_n never_o condemn_v law_n or_o gospel_n because_o write_v and_o in_o outward_a commandment_n as_o antinomian_o do_v and_o again_o the_o law_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v literal_a and_o legal_a to_o luther_n 21â—_n lex_fw-la litera_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la scribatur_fw-la sive_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sive_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la donec_fw-la ametur_fw-la 21â—_n the_o law_n be_v a_o letter_n either_o write_v speak_v or_o understand_v till_o it_o be_v love_v this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o teach_a law_n but_o of_o justify_v faith_n convert_v soul_n it_o be_v true_a luther_n hold_v that_o all_o commandment_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v then_o sweet_a and_o christ_n yoke_n easy_a when_o the_o spirit_n concur_v to_o make_v they_o sweet_a but_o neither_o do_v this_o cry_n down_o the_o scripture_n nor_o make_v the_o spirit_n the_o only_a obleige_a rule_n as_o del_n town_n saltmarsh_n crisp_n do_v 151â—_n luther_n ita_fw-la dulcescunt_fw-la praecepta_fw-la dei_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o vulneribus_fw-la dulcissimi_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la legenda_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la â—11_n luther_n duplex_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la una_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la quâ_fw-la vivitur_fw-la deo_fw-la victis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la impletâque_fw-la lege_fw-la altera_fw-la lex_fw-la literae_fw-la &_o operum_fw-la quâ_fw-la vivitur_fw-la peccato_fw-la nunquam_fw-la impletâ_fw-la lege_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la enim_fw-la suscitatur_fw-la odium_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la infunditur_fw-la dilectio_fw-la legis_fw-la luth._o tom_n 4.88_o tu_fw-la urge_v servum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la non_fw-la totam_fw-la sed_fw-la locos_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la ego_fw-la urgeo_fw-la dominum_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la scripturae_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la factus_fw-la mihi_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o pretium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la then_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n 1.412_o lex_fw-la literae_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la spiritus_fw-la differunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o signatum_fw-la sicut_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la ideo_fw-la obtentâ_fw-la re_fw-la jam_fw-la signo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la itaque_fw-la neque_fw-la justo_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la habito_fw-la enim_fw-la solo_fw-la signo_fw-la docemur_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la 151â—_n luther_n so_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n become_v sweet_a when_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v read_v not_o only_o in_o book_n than_o as_o write_v they_o be_v sweet_a but_o also_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a saviour_n â—11_n luther_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a law_n one_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o live_v well_o to_o god_n sin_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o law_n fulfil_v the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o work_n by_o which_o we_o live_v to_o sin_n the_o law_n never_o be_v fulfil_v but_o with_o a_o feign_a fulfil_n for_o by_o the_o law_n the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o faith_n or_o grace_n be_v stir_v up_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v infuse_v a_o love_n of_o the_o law_n 1.412_o the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n differ_v as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n the_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v obtain_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sign_n so_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o the_o just_a man_n but_o have_v only_o the_o sign_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n itself_o this_o expression_n of_o luther_n with_o another_o in_o the_o same_o tome_n satisfaciant_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o justify_v man_n ought_v nâ—t_v to_o live_v holy_o but_o he_o do_v live_v holy_o give_v occasion_n to_o antinomian_o to_o dream_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n that_o luther_n be_v they_o as_o if_o luther_n have_v be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o no_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o
for_o teach_v why_o then_o say_v christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o why_o do_v john_n say_v bless_v in_o he_o that_o read_v rev._n 1.3_o and_o paul_n charge_v that_o his_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n col._n 4.16_o why_o shall_v the_o seven_o church_n read_v or_o hear_v the_o seven_o epistle_n that_o christ_n write_v to_o they_o for_o all_o these_o be_v legal_a shadow_n that_o be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n must_v only_o teach_v seeker_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o then_o be_v saltmarsh_n a_o legalist_n in_o writing_n and_o preach_v for_o sure_a he_o can_v but_o write_v letter_n and_o speak_v word_n he_o can_v speak_v spirit_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 46_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v infallible_o judge_v of_o another_o whether_o he_o be_v elect_v or_o not_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n 256_o 257._o 47_o a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o want_v christ_n 48_o it_o be_v legal_a to_o say_v we_o act_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ._n as_o if_o it_o be_v legal_a to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ._n phil._n 4.13_o eph._n 6.10_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 49_o no_o minister_n can_v convey_v more_o to_o another_o than_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n 50_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n of_o dependency_n be_v not_o justify_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v frequent_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n of_o lean_v and_o dependency_n on_o god_n be_v true_a faith_n psa._n 22.8_o he_o roll_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n esa._n 10.20_o the_o remnant_n shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n psa._n 18.18_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o stay_n esa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o psa._n â—12_n 7_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v lean_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o full_a assurance_n may_v be_v want_v where_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o faint_a conflict_v together_o jona_n 2.4_o psa._n 31.22_o mark_v 9.24_o 51_o all_o that_o preach_v and_o believe_v not_o as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o do_v be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o under_o grace_n and_o so_o under_o the_o everlasting_a curse_n 52_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v more_o for_o freegrace_n than_o peter_n 53_o no_o christian_n must_v be_v press_v to_o duty_n of_o holiness_n so_o saltm_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 245_o 246._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o sower_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o familisme_n in_o new_a england_n tenet_n the_o first_o author_n of_o these_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v n._n wheelright_n some_o adherent_n to_o m._n wheelright_n and_o mistress_n hutchison_n this_o woman_n be_v call_v the_o american_n jesabel_n she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o m._n william_n hutchison_n of_o boston_n the_o daughter_n of_o m._n marbury_n sometime_o preacher_n in_o london_n she_o be_v haughty_a bold_a active_a in_o wit_n eloquent_a vain_a and_o self-conceited_a will_v not_o stick_v to_o lie_v and_o bring_v these_o opinion_n from_o old_a england_n and_o so_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o church_n communion_n yet_o admit_v deceive_v many_o with_o extol_v of_o christ_n as_o work_v all_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o dead_a and_o passive_a organ_n and_o depress_a sanctification_n and_o all_o qualification_n of_o inherent_a grace_n as_o nothing_o hold_v union_n with_o christ_n and_o justification_n without_o faith_n she_o draw_v to_o her_o way_n many_o godly_a people_n and_o many_o loose_a and_o profane_a by_o a_o weekly_a lecture_n she_o hold_v in_o her_o house_n under_o pretence_n of_o repeat_v sermon_n take_v on_o she_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n all_o these_o foresay_a error_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n at_o newtowne_n august_n 30._o 1637._o they_o learn_v by_o sad_a experience_n of_o these_o seducer_n from_o that_o time_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v to_o remove_v far_o from_o m._n robinson_n democracy_n and_o popular_a government_n and_o come_v a_o little_a near_o to_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o while_o they_o embrace_v that_o apostolic_a government_n they_o shall_v ever_o be_v infest_a with_o heresy_n as_o now_o they_o be_v this_o day_n with_o new_a bee-hive_n of_o anabaptist_n seeker_n enthusiast_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o they_o come_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n a_o little_a near_o to_o it_o then_o they_o do_v m._n cotton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n set_v out_o by_o m._n t._n goodwin_n and_o m._n philip_n nye_n be_v well_o sound_a in_o our_o way_n if_o he_o have_v give_v some_o more_o power_n to_o assembly_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o and_o in_o some_o lesser_a point_n though_o independent_o in_o england_n oppose_v that_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_a and_o as_o we_o hear_v have_v suppress_v his_o judgement_n touch_v constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v not_o will_v that_o antinomian_o familist_n socinian_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o abominable_a sectary_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o lawful_a church_n assembly_n but_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n to_o they_o which_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n deserve_o abhor_v as_o atheistical_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n mistress_n hutchison_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v convene_v before_o this_o church-assemble_o familist_n and_o m._n wheelright_n and_o other_o be_v convene_v before_o a_o civil_a court_n in_o massachusset_a octo._n 2._o 1637._o for_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n where_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n m._n wheelright_n be_v convict_v of_o sedition_n upon_o occasion_n whereof_o a_o number_n of_o familist_n give_v in_o a_o petition_n or_o remonstrance_n complain_v that_o their_o belove_a m._n wheelright_n be_v condemn_v for_o no_o fault_n whereas_o his_o doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v say_v express_o that_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n such_o as_o herod_n pilate_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o as_o philistines_n and_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n of_o meroz_n on_o they_o who_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o legallist_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n his_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a much_o fall_v doctrine_n and_o debate_n and_o dispute_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o church_n there_o which_o be_v not_o know_v before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o country_n where_o upon_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o be_v disfranchize_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o commit_v to_o safe_a custody_n till_o he_o shall_v find_v surety_n to_o depart_v before_o the_o end_n of_o march_n upon_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n other_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v he_o hold_v forth_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v censure_v some_o banish_v some_o fine_v and_o imprison_v mistress_n hutchison_n bold_o justify_v herself_o that_o she_o may_v teach_v as_o priscilla_n do_v reproach_v the_o minister_n as_o legallist_n tell_v by_o revelation_n and_o many_o misapply_v scripture_n that_o she_o be_v forewarn_v by_o god_n in_o old_a england_n that_o she_o shall_v separate_v from_o all_o minister_n because_o legal_a man_n except_o m._n cotton_n and_o m._n wheelright_n that_o she_o shall_v come_v to_o new_a england_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n she_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o daniel_n be_v from_o the_o lion_n such_o prophet_n love_n to_o foretell_v thing_n past_a and_o say_v they_o know_v they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v she_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n though_o she_o have_v before_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v now_o stand_v to_o own_o all_o these_o article_n lay_v against_o she_o 1_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o generation_n be_v mortal_a as_o beast_n eccl._n 3.8_o but_o make_v immortal_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n purchase_n who_o buy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a pain_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a peace_n 2_o the_o unite_a to_o christ_n have_v new_a body_n and_o two_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o she_o know_v not_o how_o jesus_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o our_o fleshly_a body_n 3_o those_o who_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v with_o these_o fleshly_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o 4_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o john_n 5.28_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n so_o say_v hymeneus_n phyletus_n the_o libertine_n the_o
god_n in_o ordinance_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o willing_o mistake_v and_o pervert_v scripture_n while_o they_o conceive_v the_o letter_n that_o kill_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o woâ—ks_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o in_o form_n that_o be_v the_o write_a scripture_n pray_v preach_v seal_n hear_v conference_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v god_n convey_v his_o spirit_n in_o or_o by_o these_o gospel_n we_o be_v idolater_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o form_n image_n and_o sign_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o h._n nicholas_n but_o rom._n 7.6_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o law_n command_v entire_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o a_o curse_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o obey_v and_o this_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o law-holding_a we_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n under_o condemnation_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n enable_v we_o to_o obey_v what_o the_o law_n command_v and_o whereas_o we_o can_v obey_v perfect_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v under_o a_o new_a husband_n and_o surety_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n as_o two_o contrary_a state_n to_o wit_n the_o state_n of_o law_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o two_o contrary_a husband_n the_o one_o save_v the_o other_o condemn_v but_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o scripture_n hear_v pray_v sacrament_n for_o then_o the_o law_n shall_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v all_o these_o which_o it_o do_v not_o 2_o because_o paul_n have_v call_v the_o law_n the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n some_o may_v say_v than_o the_o law_n be_v essential_o a_o ill_a thing_n and_o sin_n he_o answer_v ver_fw-la 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v then_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o mean_v the_o law_n 3_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v ordinance_n scripture_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o write_v and_o preach_v word_n for_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v word_n be_v never_o oppose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o renew_n spirit_n the_o word_n &_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a never_o opposite_a or_o contrary_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o write_a word_n and_o seal_n and_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o because_o paul_n say_v express_o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o sure_a in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o far_o large_a part_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v yea_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o their_o gospel_n hide_v and_o so_o a_o mere_a letter_n to_o these_o that_o perish_v yea_o and_o to_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o but_o they_o be_v miinister_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n not_o because_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o external_a word_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o effectual_o call_v for_o the_o contrary_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.23_o and_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v ordinance_n the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o all_o save_v and_o not_o save_v for_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v write_v speak_v preach_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o both_o save_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o paul_n express_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v on_o stone_n only_o and_o not_o on_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31._o for_o this_o law_n on_o stone_n be_v the_o law_n command_v but_o promise_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v and_o command_v all_o and_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o a_o curse_n and_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o for_o that_o a_o kill_a letter_n yea_o for_o that_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o letter_n be_v not_o then_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n as_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v gospel_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o as_o these_o be_v write_v on_o paper_n and_o not_o on_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v also_o a_o kill_a letter_n but_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o these_o to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v save_v 3_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n have_v a_o glory_n that_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v and_o if_o a_o glory_n then_o a_o spiritualnesse_n as_o it_o be_v v_o 7._o and_o v_o 9_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n but_o letter_n grave_v on_o stone_n be_v dead_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o except_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o the_o write_a law_n as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sign_n figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n include_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o something_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n or_o ministration_n of_o death_n here_o can_v be_v so_o large_a as_o all_o write_a or_o preach_v ordinance_n and_o seal_n and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a form_n type_n figure_n 4_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o here_o v_o 11_o be_v do_v away_o and_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o do_v away_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o express_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o letter_n a_o mere_a sign_n figure_n and_o shadow_n for_o they_o be_v not_o do_v away_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v remain_v and_o must_v be_v preach_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v yea_o that_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v not_o do_v away_o as_o moses_n his_o veil_n and_o his_o shadow_n and_o type_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o john_n who_o write_v after_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v and_o to_o these_o who_o have_v the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o say_v express_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o by_o writing_n the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o i_o write_v these_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o write_v to_o you_o little_a child_n 13._o i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n 14._o i_o have_v write_v 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o and_o paul_n must_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o way_n 5_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n be_v deliver_v with_o much_o plainness_n of_o speech_n v_o 12._o and_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v read_v and_o far_o more_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v as_o be_v clear_v v_o 14._o then_o the_o letter_n can_v comprehend_v all_o ordinance_n and_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o form_n and_o preach_v to_o be_v do_v away_o as_o familist_n dream_n 2_o as_o touch_v the_o suppose_a idolatry_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o ordinance_n write_v read_v and_o preach_v scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o include_v and_o imprison_v the_o infinite_a god_n who_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o sound_n letter_n write_v or_o speak_v in_o creature_n sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o god_n we_o confess_v but_o holy_a and_o warrantable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v here_o to_o do_v as_o god_n himself_o do_v for_o we_o teach_v no_o man_n to_o fix_v or_o pin_v the_o almighty_a within_o his_o ordinance_n the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n we_o dare_v not_o determine_v but_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a seed_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o esa._n 59.21_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v 1_o cor._n 1.23.18_o and_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n familist_n stumble_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v roll_v move_v act_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n use_v not_o reason_n or_o humane_a discourse_v as_o a_o intervening_a organ_n or_o act_v instrument_n to_o the_o devise_v and_o invent_v of_o spiritual_a or_o gospel_n truth_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o yet_o this_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n speak_v write_v scripture_n command_v the_o ordinance_n of_o actual_a prophesy_a command_v the_o prophet_n to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n antinomian_o and_o familist_n conceive_v that_o now_o when_o divine_a truth_n be_v frame_v and_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a scripture_n part_n that_o the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n must_v act_v the_o saint_n as_o mere_a passive_a organ_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o familist_n shall_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o prophet_n both_o in_o preach_v pray_v interpret_n scripture_n but_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v include_v and_o carry_v along_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o elevate_v above_o themselves_o logic_n the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o carnal_a and_o wild_a logic_n and_o ratiotination_n and_o so_o all_o carnal_a thought_n and_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n be_v satan_n fortification_n and_o souldier-work_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o and_o act_v reason_n to_o make_v our_o whole_a service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a service_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mass_n and_o book_n of_o discursive_a refine_a reason_n unbeliever_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a unreasonable_a man_n go_v against_o sense_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n go_v on_o in_o a_o persuade_a way_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o gal._n 1.10_o paul_n act._n 13.43_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 18.4_o he_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o greek_n act._n 19.8_o he_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n carry_v we_o along_o with_o exhort_v act._n 2.40_o 2_o cor._n 9.5_o 2_o thess._n 3.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o heb._n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o judas_n v_o 3._o 5._o among_o the_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n some_o concern_v the_o state_n some_o the_o action_n for_o the_o state_n a_o renew_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n estate_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a walk_n so_o be_v we_o as_o touch_v our_o state_n say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.15_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o receive_v a_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n joh._n 3.6_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o jam._n 4.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o kind_n for_o the_o act_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o specification_n and_o render_v the_o action_n spiritual_a so_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o their_o conversation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v know_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o if_o you_o mortify_v through_o the_o spirit_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v rom·_n 8.13_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n act._n 18.5_o apollo_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o rom._n 8.25_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a act_n be_v manage_v most_o from_o the_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v more_o spirit_n and_o less_o law_n in_o our_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o directive_n and_o oblige_a light_n reveal_v the_o bind_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o set_n of_o it_o on_o with_o power_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n 3._o the_o compel_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o exact_v high_a and_o superlative_a perfect_a obedience_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o terrify_n threaten_a together_o directive_n and_o oblige_a light_n be_v the_o command_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o write_v to_o we_o by_o a_o divine_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n as_o all_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o though_o to_o we_o natural_o fall_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o respect_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o set_n on_o of_o this_o directive_n oblige_v light_n upon_o the_o soul_n with_o power_n and_o life_n to_o produce_v actual_a obedience_n the_o write_v and_o preach_v law_n as_o law_n and_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o cause_v we_o obey_v then_o dead_a and_o spiritless_a figure_n and_o character_n write_v on_o â—â—one_n can_v work_v man_n to_o bow_v their_o neck_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o yea_o but_o so_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v gospel_n external_o propose_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n also_o i_o grant_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o letter_n both_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o the_o law_n also_o do_v prepare_v the_o sinner_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o 3._o the_o law_n in_o compel_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o superlative_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v the_o spirit_n by_o accident_n and_o extrinsecal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o cause_v the_o break_a man_n see_v his_o unpayable_a and_o to_o he_o impossible_a debt_n and_o cause_v he_o hear_v the_o tinkle_a and_o noise_n of_o the_o fetter_n and_o chain_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o gospell-surety_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o be_v a_o extrinsecall_a use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n shall_v have_v its_o entire_a and_o perfect_a essence_n and_o full_a operation_n in_o reward_v or_o punish_v if_o we_o suppose_v there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n nor_o a_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o gospell-spirit_n that_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n above_o its_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o can_v but_o reveal_v to_o the_o break_a man_n debt_n unpayable_a by_o he_o and_o enclose_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a jail_n and_o give_v no_o strength_n nor_o way_n of_o redemption_n can_v have_v of_o itself_o any_o influence_n to_o lead_v the_o break_a man_n to_o a_o surety_n but_o this_o the_o law_n do_v of_o itself_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o one_o four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o gospell-courtesie_n or_o grace_n to_o bestow_v on_o the_o sinner_n but_o 2._o the_o compel_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v perfect_a and_o eternal_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o several_a branch_n as_o it_o command_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n or_o as_o it_o oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n it_o respect_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n or_o 2._o fall_v sinner_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o law_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o law_n eternal_o and_o immutable_o press_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n but_o give_v not_o strength_n to_o obey_v but_o suppose_v strength_n to_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v have_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o strength_n to_o obey_v perfect_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n have_v the_o law_n in_o its_o high_a rigour_n of_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o rigour_n though_o we_o must_v use_v the_o word_n but_o strictness_n have_v no_o compulsive_a power_n
the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n himself_o and_o his_o heart_n the_o two_o table_n of_o moses_n for_o 1._o persuasion_n and_o command_n may_v wâ—ll_n stand_v together_o and_o all_o law-inforcings_a be_v but_o mere_a reason_n and_o moral_a and_o objective_a act_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o so_o the_o law_n no_o more_o enforce_v then_o the_o gospel_n 2._o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n come_v by_o the_o law_n animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n convert_v the_o soul_n 〈…〉_z but_o it_o do_v this_o say_v the_o antinomian_o not_o as_o the_o law_n but_o as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ._n but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o can_v the_o gospel_n â—â—terally_o only_o reveal_v christ_n and_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n as_o animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o pedagogue_n i_o mean_v as_o mix_v with_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o sanctify_v nor_o lead_v to_o christ_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o without_o christ_n spirit_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o i_o find_v saltmarsh_n euthysiasticall_a pulse_n and_o strain_n of_o familisme_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o it_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o for_o 1._o the_o preach_a of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v even_o to_o harden_a pharisee_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n renew_v the_o pharisee_n for_o faith_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o never_o believe_v 2._o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o instrument_n now_o who_o can_v say_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o pen_n be_v the_o writer_n 3._o antinomian_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n here_o divide_v from_o the_o law_n not_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n preach_v but_o the_o renew_n spirit_n without_o all_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o command_v that_o be_v the_o teach_a spirit_n and_o thâ—_n inward_a anoint_v without_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n either_o now_o sanctification_n in_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v wrought_v without_o law_n 〈…〉_z gospel_n precept_n command_n promise_v and_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o the_o bible_n then_o and_o all_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n then_o antinomian_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o they_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a promise_n be_v a_o very_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o all_o preach_a command_n exhortation_n promise_n threat_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o say_v 〈…〉_z town_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o righteousness_n without_o all_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a and_o every_o where_o thâ—y_v say_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v god_n now_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o letter_n outward_a ordinance_n then_o to_o antinomian_o be_v matter_n of_o mere_a courtesy_n chap._n xii_o antinomian_o deny_v actual_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o jew_n antinomian_o deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈…〉_z actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n but_o a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v till_o the_o gospel_n but_o than_o 〈…〉_z david_n and_o the_o father_n abraham_n and_o other_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o impâ—â—ed_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v also_o david_n must_v psal._n 2.1_o 2._o describe_v a_o happiness_n he_o know_v not_o what_o david_n say_v thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n vers_fw-la 5_o 2._o we_o believe_v 〈…〉_z through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o all_o the_o father_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 〈…〉_z and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 4._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n reach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n esaiah_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n 35._o as_o a_o evangelist_n daniel_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n through_o he_o the_o prophet_n â—â—_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v actual_a remission_n than_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o they_o abraham_n â—â—_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o see_v it_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o tutorie_a bondage_n or_o nonage_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o thing_n but_o 1._o a_o less_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o be_v now_o 2._o a_o hard_a press_v of_o the_o law_n on_o they_o 〈…〉_z 3._o a_o keep_n of_o that_o infant_n church_n as_o a_o child_n under_o pedagogue_n and_o tutor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o element_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o teach_v they_o rude_o and_o partly_o warn_v they_o by_o blondy_a sacrifice_n and_o diverse_a wash_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o then_o shall_v they_o be_v 1â—_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o must_v eternal_o perish_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n 11.13_o nor_o be_v their_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o half_n and_o quarter_n 2._o then_o must_v they_o be_v save_v by_o work_n paul_n 10.3_o say_v they_o come_v short_a of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o â—_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v in_o zion_n and_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o they_o more_o than_o we_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o justification_n 13_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o be_v in_o this_o under_o no_o law-spirit_n more_o than_o we_o but_o justify_v the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o 23._o be_v 3._o yea_o many_o sweet_a evangelike_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o 3._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 16_o behold_v i_o lie_v on_o zion_n a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 1â—_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n 25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o divers_a 67_o other_o scripture_n prove_v this_o 4._o the_o prophet_n cry_v 12_o against_o legal_a and_o outward_a service_n and_o press_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o to_o 4â—_n christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 7._o of_o spiritual_a liberty_n in_o pray_v 7._o wrestle_v with_o god_n 7._o give_v no_o rest_n to_o god_n 7._o heavenly_a boldness_n and_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o jâ—â—kob_n david_n moses_n and_o sweet_a evangelike_a and_o gospel-familiarity_n 7._o between_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n 7._o feast_v and_o banquet_v together_o only_o the_o lawâ—s_n administration_n be_v wrath_n by_o accident_n through_o our_o corruption_n less_o glorious_a because_o of_o dark_a typ_n and_o a_o spaâ—â—r_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o and_o paul_n heightn_v gospelâ—glory_n and_o lessen_v the_o law_n in_o the_o vain_a sense_n that_o false_a apostle_n and_o legal_a teacher_n put_v on_o it_o in_o over-â—xalting_a it_o as_o if_o without_o christ_n it_o can_v save_v 7._o or_o with_o faith_n it_o can_v justify_v 6_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n must_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o it_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v must_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o to_o deâ—ne_v and_o moor_n who_o be_v both_o arminian_n and_o antinomian_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n must_v be_v under_o â—race_n none_o under_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n for_o the_o argument_n hold_v for_o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a jew_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o old_a mâ—n_z or_o the_o flesh_n to_o antinomian_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o new_a man_n free_v from_o all_o law_n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o 7._o town_n will_v
sky_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o thy_o name_n lord_n 26.8_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o 20._o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o case_n of_o another_o nature_n know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o when_o jeremiah_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n say_v 15._o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o amos_n 3.8_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophecy_n and_o abraham_n do_v not_o upon_o conjecture_n but_o upon_o faith_n know_v god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o 11.17_o son_n now_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o work_n of_o 1.12_o grace_n no_o less_o then_o by_o his_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n augustine_n sanctification_n say_v by_o a_o certain_a heavenly_a taste_n he_o know_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n dream_v but_o say_v antinomian_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o our_o assurance_n come_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o lead_v man_n to_o borrow_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o can_v abundant_o enlighten_v they_o when_o you_o send_v they_o to_o their_o own_o good_a work_n to_o borrow_v their_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o interest_n of_o christ_n you_o desire_v they_o to_o fetch_v light_n from_o a_o candle_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o you_o cause_v they_o rest_v on_o a_o fallible_a guide_n which_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o at_o best_a breed_v a_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a assurance_n only_o not_o a_o infallible_a and_o undeniable_a confidence_n such_o as_o christ_n rest_v on_o by_o faith_n bread_v answ._n 1._o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o great_a a_o doubt_n to_o a_o weak_a one_o if_o he_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o immediate_a noonday_n irradiation_n and_o light_n for_o the_o weak_a believer_n act_v of_o know_v his_o full_a interest_n in_o christ_n from_o either_o the_o immediate_a light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n as_o antinomian_o fancy_n be_v in_o he_o a_o create_a act_n and_o a_o inherent_a qualification_n and_o if_o inherent_a qualification_n furnish_v no_o infallible_a evidence_n to_o ascertain_v i_o of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n i_o rest_v on_o or_o his_o sunshine_n light_n and_o the_o immediate_a irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o my_o spirit_n more_o than_o i_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n spirit_n assure_v i_o i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o i_o love_v the_o brethren_n antinomian_o say_v the_o sun_n can_v deceive_v when_o it_o give_v light_a a_o candle_n beside_o the_o sun_n may_v deceive_v but_o say_v i_o a_o noonday_n devil_n may_v interpose_v and_o speak_v and_o irradiate_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a sun_n and_o what_o know_v you_o that_o your_o act_n of_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o inherent_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o be_v a_o perfect_a mettle_n and_o a_o true_a sun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o shine_v and_o speak_v to_o mary_n magdelen_n not_o the_o gardener_n more_o when_o he_o immediate_o speak_v and_o shine_v on_o your_o soul_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o shine_v through_o such_o a_o medium_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o enlighten_v you_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o translation_n into_o christ_n and_o your_o interest_n in_o he_o upon_o this_o objective_a light_n because_o you_o love_v the_o brethren_n be_v he_o who_o shine_v on_o you_o in_o his_o immediate_a noone-shine-irradiation_a be_v not_o the_o spirit_n teach_v as_o sure_a by_o one_o beam_n of_o teach_v the_o light_n of_o his_o uttering_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o other_o immediate_a conveyance_n of_o light_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o or_o gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o bear_v immediate_a witness_n that_o we_o be_v son_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o mean_n as_o abraham_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n if_o god_n shall_v command_v he_o by_o a_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v suppose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o moses_n to_o have_v be_v send_v with_o the_o mandate_n no_o less_o than_o when_o god_n speak_v immediate_o himself_o and_o may_v not_o abraham_n have_v be_v delude_v in_o think_v god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n that_o immediate_o say_v abraham_n take_v now_o thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o i_o as_o he_o may_v have_v doubt_v if_o a_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v then_o live_v send_v with_o the_o same_o message_n be_v a_o true_a and_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n and_o not_o a_o counterfeit_n who_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o not_o when_o antinomian_o lose_v this_o knot_n they_o answer_v themselves_o asser._n 5._o first_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v note_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o word_n but_o the_o credence_n and_o faith_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o spirit_n depend_v on_o the_o word_n evidence_n because_o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n as_o i_o know_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o light_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o know_v not_o the_o light_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n yea_o now_o when_o god_n have_v put_v his_o last_o seal_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sure_a to_o we_o then_o the_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o we_o may_v know_v the_o spirit_n that_o bid_v john_n becold_v kill_v so_o many_o innocent_a believer_n and_o that_o say_v the_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o a_o pharesee_v obstinate_o go_v on_o in_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v such_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o justify_v and_o christ_n by_o faith_n lodge_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n with_o love_a and_o delight_v in_o iniquity_n can_v be_v no_o true_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o can_v bely_v his_o own_o word_n so_o will_v he_o not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n and_o seal_v and_o his_o own_o work_n second_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v comparison_n between_o assurance_n result_v from_o inherent_a grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v our_o own_o spirit_n reason_v the_o latter_a only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o judge_v both_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o love_n seal_v to_o the_o spouse_n from_o the_o bridegroom_n own_o word_n and_o seal_v and_o hand-writing_n and_o confirm_v to_o she_o by_o his_o bracelet_n ring_n jewel_n and_o love-token_n that_o he_o send_v to_o she_o nor_o be_v there_o for_o that_o two_o love_n two_o love-tokens_z two_o bridegroom_n for_o say_v that_o the_o love-token_n be_v true_a not_o counterfeit_a and_o that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o warm_a and_o lovely_a character_n and_o undeniable_a expression_n of_o the_o true_a bridegroom_n soule-love_n and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o stranger_n as_o antinomian_o say_v they_o may_v be_v bastard_n and_o feign_a love-token_n and_o come_v from_o another_o lover_n than_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n manifest_v himself_o and_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o love_n by_o they_o no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a testimony_n but_o we_o think_v and_o can_v prove_v the_o saint_n pass_v even_o in_o their_o speech_n prayer_n and_o confession_n to_o god_n their_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o sincere_a walk_n as_o be_v clear_a cant._n 5.1_o cant._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o cant._n 1.5_o 8._o isai._n 26.8_o 9_o job_n 23.11_o 12._o chap._n 31.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 18.21_o 22_o 23_o so_o ezechiah_n hold_v forth_o his_o holy_a walk_v before_o god_n esai_n 38.3_o and_o jeremiah_n cap._n 15.16_o 17._o and_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o to_o come_v from_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o
the_o heart_n speak_v of_o jer._n 31.33_o be_v the_o very_a new_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o the_o circumcise_a heart_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o lord_n jesus_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n gal._n 4.19_o ephes._n 3.17_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n or_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a heart_n itself_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o word_n write_v convey_v by_o preach_v to_o the_o soul_n now_o except_o del_n will_v say_v christ_n only_o work_v inward_a reformation_n by_o inward_a reformation_n only_o for_o this_o inward_a word_n be_v inward_a reformation_n he_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o this_o inward_a word_n exclude_v the_o law_n and_o outward_a word_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a then_o that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o for_o i_o find_v great_a ignorance_n if_o not_o worse_o in_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o this_o 179.180_o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n work_v legal_o and_o not_o free_o when_o man_n do_v thing_n as_o mere_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o write_a scripture_n for_o say_v he_o that_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o legal_a or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o mix_a obedience_n and_o service_n and_o a_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o when_o they_o do_v because_o of_o some_o vow_n or_o covenant_n when_o they_o take_v any_o outward_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o rather_o than_o apply_v christ_n for_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a word_n only_o in_o its_o kind_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_o objective_a cause_n as_o we_o see_v colour_n only_o because_o they_o be_v colour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day-light-sun_n only_o because_o it_o be_v light_a and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v but_o light_n and_o colour_n and_o we_o only_o hear_v sound_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o smell_v thing_n odoriferous_a and_o smellable_n because_o they_o cast_v a_o smell_n and_o only_o taste_v meat_n mere_o and_o formal_o because_o they_o be_v sweet_a sour_a bitter_a sharp_a or_o some_o way_n good_a or_o ill_a to_o the_o taste_n now_o life_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v be_v in_o no_o sort_n the_o object_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v just_o so_o when_o we_o do_v mere_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n without_o we_o and_o but_o of_o conscience_n and_o mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n i_o add_v or_o a_o gospel-promise_n write_v in_o the_o word_n than_o we_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o free_a filial_a gospel-way_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n to_o a_o outward_a command_n as_o the_o only_a objective_n ground_n warrant_v and_o rule_v of_o our_o obedience_n what_o ever_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o extremity_n say_v warrant_n for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o enthysiast_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o a_o word_n within_o or_o a_o spirit_n act_v and_o oblige_v as_o their_o only_a rule_n exclude_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v letter_n and_o write_v and_o scripture_n and_o a_o word_n without_o as_o the_o only_a objective_n ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o divine_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o christ_n luk._n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n vers._n 27._o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o the_o nation_n then_o christ_n will_v have_v believe_v and_o repentance_n preach_v and_o command_v for_o no_o warrant_n and_o objective_a ground_n but_o because_o the_o word_n without_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n command_v it_o and_o this_o satan_n can_v call_v finener_n hypocrisy_n so_o revel_v 2.11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v a_o inward_a and_o renew_v a_o circumcise_a ear_n and_o heart_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n this_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o inward_a word_n or_o a_o regenerate_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o these_o seven_o church_n antinomian_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n without_o the_o write_v preach_v and_o external_a epistle_n that_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o so_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o abraham_n obedience_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaak_n and_o the_o only_a warrant_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o word_n without_o go_v now_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaak_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o i_o many_o other_o thing_n natural_a reason_n a_o seem_a contrary_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n seem_v to_o command_v the_o contrary_a but_o abraham_n faith_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o close_v his_o eye_n at_o all_o commandment_n and_o carnal_a inhibition_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a and_o mere_o for_o a_o external_a command_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o objective_a warrant_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n without_o because_o god_n so_o command_v he_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v upon_o no_o objective_a cause_n warrant_v or_o ground_n but_o the_o write_v or_o preach_v precept_n or_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o word_n without_o we_o and_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o faith_n and_o inward_a reformation_n and_o this_o word_n be_v write_v as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o lay_v a_o authoritative_a bind_a power_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o obey_v god_n for_o his_o only_a word_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n that_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o effectual_o work_v cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o both_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v law_n and_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v obey_v antinomian_o make_v obedience_n for_o the_o outward_a write_a command_n as_o the_o only_a objective_n cause_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n two_o contrary_a obedience_n imagine_v that_o the_o former_a be_v literal_a legal_a and_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o only_a true_a obedience_n a_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o because_o none_o can_v sincere_o obey_v mere_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o man_n who_o ear_n the_o lord_n circumcise_v deut._n 30.6_o revel_v 2.11_o and_o who_o understanding_n christ_n open_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n without_o luk._n 24.45_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n without_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o inward_a reformation_n 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hold_v forth_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v and_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o inward_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_v we_o to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n write_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v belâ—eve_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o write_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v contrary_a be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v light_a and_o colour_n because_o they_o be_v without_o we_o they_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o life_n and_o the_o visive_a faculty_n of_o see_v within_o we_o or_o that_o sound_n or_o sweet_a smell_a flower_n without_o because_o they_o be_v without_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o smell_v
in_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 123_o 124_o though_o we_o be_v regnerate_a yet_o we_o need_v scripture-teaching_a 124_o the_o write_a scripture_n not_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n 124_o 125_o chap_n lxv_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rare_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n 127_o 128_o chap._n lxvi_o antinomian_o error_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 128_o 129._o in_o the_o condition_n thereof_o ibid._n the_o time_n of_o it_o 129_o 130._o and_o in_o the_o party_n 130_o 131_o chap._n lxvii_o of_o legal_a and_o gospell-conversion_n 131_o how_o mere_a command_v work_v no_o change_n 132_o 133_o natural_a man_n can_v propose_v a_o supernatural_a end_n 134_o obedience_n at_o set_a hour_n not_o legal_a 135_o 136_o whether_o covenant_n vow_n promise_n be_v legal_a 136_o 137._o what_o other_o thing_n be_v legal_a 138_o 139_o chap._n lxix_o the_o dead_a and_o bastard_n faith_n of_o antino_n 140_o 141_o faith_n and_o nothing_o command_v but_o only_a faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n how_o true_a 140_o 141_o of_o antinomian_a faith_n 143_o 144_o reason_n for_o immediate_a believe_a without_o all_o preparation_n 143_o 144_o 145._o take_a off_o who_o immediate_o invite_v 144_o 145_o 146_o chap._n lxx_o faith_n not_o the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antinomian_o say_v 148_o 149_o do_v subordinate_a to_o sweet_a gospell-attraction_n 149_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o so_o short_a as_o antinomian_o dream_n 149_o 150_o chap._n lxxi_o the_o justify_v obey_v not_o god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v 151_o 152_o chap._n lxxii_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o sanctification_n needful_a 153_o of_o our_o active_a and_o passive_a glorify_v of_o he_o 153_o 154_o chap._n lxxiii_o sanctification_n concurre_v as_o well_o as_o justification_n to_o make_v saint_n 155_o 156_o chap._n lxxiv_o the_o harmonious_a compliance_n of_o old_a libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o 157_o 158._o in_o seventeen_o parallel_n to_o chap._n lxxxvi_o p._n 221_o antinomian_o with_o libertine_n refute_v all_o personal_a mortification_n 158_o 159_o chap._n lxxv_o libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n 161_o chap._n lxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o scripture_n 163_o 164._o h._n nicholas_n make_v two_o word_n of_o god_n 164_o 165_o antinomian_o turn_v perfectist_n with_o libertine_n 166_o 167_o the_o father_n of_o old_a save_v as_o we_o 167_o chap._n lxxvii_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n foul_a opinion_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 169_o 170_o 171_o chap._n lxxviii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n 172_o 173_o chap._n lxxix_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o parallel_n believer_n with_o christ_n incarnate_a 173_o 174_o chap._n lxxx_o to_o follow_v sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n as_o a_o law_n be_v our_o rule_n say_v libertine_n and_o antinomian_o 174_o 175_o antinomian_o sin_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lie_a sense_n and_o declarative_o not_o true_o not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n 175_o 176_o chap._n lxxxi_o antinomian_o plead_v for_o liberty_n to_o popery_n and_o to_o all_o religion_n 177_o 178_o chap._n lxxxii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 178_o 179._o h._n nicholas_n and_o new_a england_n familist_n teach_v the_o same_o 179_o 180_o 181_o chap._n lxxxiii_o familist_n libertine_n anabaptist_n go_v before_o antinomian_o in_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n and_o obedience_n 181_o 182_o 183_o chap._n lxxxiv_o m._n del_n saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n deny_v all_o outward_a reformation_n scripture_n seal_n and_o ordinance_n 187_o 188_o del_n deny_v any_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o socinians·_n 188_o 189._o deal_v a_o familist_n 180_o 181._o deal_v a_o libertine_n 193_o 194._o he_o deny_v all_o law_n 195._o deal_v a_o disciple_n of_o muncer_n a_o anabaptist_n 196_o 197._o how_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v spiritual_a 198_o 199_o deal_v a_o libertine_n in_o remove_v all_o the_o work_n of_o second_o cause_n 199_o 200_o dell_n argument_n for_o only_a internal_a reformation_n against_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o swenckfeldian_n teach_v 201_o 202_o believer_n as_o spiritual_a as_o angel_n say_v del_n what_o need_v then_o of_o preach_v to_o they_o 204_o 205._o outward_a reform_v no_o more_o our_o duty_n then_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 206_o 207_o del_n make_v god_n absolute_a decree_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o second_o cause_n 208_o 209._o del_fw-it and_o familist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o contend_v for_o a_o internal_a enthysiasticall_a word_n 210_o 211_o 212_o 213_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o papist_n and_o enthysiast_n 216_o 217_o 218_o chap._n lxxxv_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o come_v near_o to_o other_o in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 219_o 220_o chap._n lxxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o do_v nothing_o â—ecaâ—se_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n 221_o chap_n lxxxâ—ii_n antinomian_o refute_v in_o say_v that_o we_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_v to_o the_o act_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o 222_o 223_o 224_o 225_o chap._n lxxxâ—iii_n that_o we_o be_v tru_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sinner_n in_o our_o seâ—ves_n prove_v against_o antinomian_o 225_o 226_o 227_o 228_o chap_n lxxxix_o antinomian_o be_v ignorant_a of_o faith_n to_o dream_v that_o its_o faith_n to_o believe_v against_o sense_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n 230_o 231_o chap._n xc_o antinomian_o free_v all_o convert_v or_o non-converted_n from_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n 233.234_o chap._n xci_o how_o and_o for_o who_o christ_n intercede_v for_o in_o heaven_n 234.235_o chap._n xcii_o antinomian_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n and_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o dependence_n 235_o 236_o chap._n xciii_o antinomian_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n at_o all_o of_o our_o sanctification_n 236_o 237_o del_n with_o libertine_n make_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o one_o 238_o 239_o errata_fw-la pag._n 14._o line_n penult_n for_o the_o r._n that_o p._n 15._o l._n 18._o d_o p._n 17._o l._n 5._o till_o he_o make_v r._n till_o he_o be_v make_v p._n 21._o l_o 17._o r._n from_o p._n 44._o l._n ult_n for_o 4._o r._n 5._o p._n 50._o l._n 14._o for_o and_o r._n a_o p._n 53._o l._n 37._o for_o they_o r._n there_o p_o 64._o l._n 3._o d._n in_o p._n 99_o l._n 7._o r._n simple_o p._n 101._o l._n 33._o for_o none_o r._n now_o p._n 123_o l._n 4._o r._n claram_fw-la p._n 135._o l._n 32._o r_o reatu_fw-la p._n 162._o l._n 25._o a_o castro_n p._n 194._o l._n 18._o but._n r._n both_o p._n 223._o l._n 25._o for_o not_o be_v r._n not_o to_o be_v p._n 235._o l._n 11_o form_n to_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n than_o r_o form_n to_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n then_o p._n 254._o l._n 5_o for_o be_v r._n as_o at_o troas_n p._n 268._o in_o marg_n will_v it_o r._n will_v have_v it_o p._n 275._o l._n 3_o r._n yield_v 290._o in_o mar_v r._n 1_o cor._n p._n 307._o l._n 34._o r._n contrariety_n p._n 316._o l._n 33_o r._n because_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o ii_o part._n pag._n 3._o l._n 12._o who_o ever_o will_v have_v christ._n r._n who_o ever_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o pay_v not_o a_o penny_n p._n 17._o l._n 18._o r._n make_v p._n 65._o for_o chap._n xlvi_o r._n chap._n xlix_o p._n 65._o l._n ult_n r._n call_v p._n 72._o l._n 17._o r._n give_v p._n 83._o l._n 9_o for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 96._o l._n 5._o d._n and._n p._n 159._o l._n 27._o for_o glorification_n p._n 80._o l._n 28._o d._n â—hen_o r._n gloriation_n p._n 199_o l._n 21._o d._n be_v 209._o l._n ult_n for_o they_o r._n he_o p._n 223._o l._n 15._o r._n in_o spicitis_fw-la 236._o l._n 16._o without_o was_z r._n be_v without_o the_o descent_n of_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o original_a of_o antinomian_o and_o of_o other_o unclean_a sect_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o unlike_a to_o their_o blasphemy_n though_o out_o of_o doubt_n antinomian_o have_v give_v signification_n of_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o that_o heresy_n in_o paul_n the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o and_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 7.7_o and_o james_n his_o argue_v against_o the_o dead_a faith_n void_a of_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o intimate_v they_o be_v peep_v up_o in_o his_o day_n and_o john_n hint_v at_o some_o deny_v sign_n of_o justification_n puritan_n yet_o their_o original_a seem_v to_o be_v from_o the_o old_a katharoi_fw-mi call_v puritan_n who_o rise_v
as_o abrogate_v how_o little_a antinomian_o esteem_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o all_o know_v 9_o 15_o the_o three_o rank_n call_v apostolici_fw-la say_v we_o must_v become_v young_a with_o child_n antinomian_o abandon_v sense_n nature_n reason_n and_o say_v we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o honeycomb_n town_n saltmarsh_n den._n 16_o bullinger_n the_o three_o rank_n be_v spiritualist_n who_o abstain_v from_o clothing_n meat_n feast_n music_n to_o 178._o saltmarsh_n all_o external_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a 17_o the_o four_o rank_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o sinless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o contend_v for_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n crispe_n and_o other_o antinomian_o say_v the_o believer_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o 25._o christ_n himself_o and_o cite_v the_o same_o place_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o for_o it_o so_o deal_v the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v lead_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o anoint_v the_o carnal_a church_n by_o counsel_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n 18_o these_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n antinomian_o deny_v it_o in_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n or_o from_o christ_n death_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o believe_a 19_o the_o five_o rank_n be_v silentiaries_n tacentes_fw-la they_o deny_v necessity_n of_o preach_v as_o antinomian_o do_v because_o the_o anoint_v be_v sufficient_a they_o think_v it_o indifferent_a to_o deny_v their_o religion_n 20_o the_o six_o rank_n pray_v only_o which_o antinomian_o do_v never_o but_o praise_v only_o 21_o the_o seven_o be_v arreptitious_o and_o enthysiastical_o inspire_v and_o fall_v in_o transe_v and_o see_v vision_n of_o lie_n antinomian_o hold_v revelation_n and_o rapt_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n for_o their_o 4â—_n rule_n 22_o the_o eight_o rank_n be_v these_o in_o high_a germany_n that_o be_v call_v libâ—ri_fw-la fratres_fw-la free_a brethren_n they_o be_v abominable_a impure_a and_o so_o unclean_a that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n etc._n they_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o law_n covenant_n vow_n pay_v of_o tithe_n or_o debt_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o these_o ground_n be_v law-bondage_n free_a grace_n pag._n 180_o they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n unto_o magistrate_n they_o say_v marriage_n be_v free_a with_o any_o of_o near_a blood_n that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o be_v publican_n and_o harlot_n they_o hold_v man_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o that_o after_o rebaptisation_n they_o can_v sin_v as_o eton_n the_o antinomian_n say_v hony-comb_n c._n 3_o p._n 25._o that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o flesh_n sin_v as_o town_n say_v asser_n pag._n 35._o 23_o the_o nine_o rank_n be_v call_v also_o liberi_fw-la fratres_fw-la they_o say_v baptise_v of_o infant_n magistrate_n oath_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a preach_v â—earing_v scripture_n be_v needless_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n sacrament_n be_v but_o common_a sign_n that_o believer_n need_v not_o it_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n if_o danger_n be_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o our_o blood_n nor_o require_v he_o that_o we_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n we_o may_v dissemble_v our_o religion_n deny_v christ_n before_o man_n so_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o often_o prove_v antinomian_o too_o run_v in_o this_o strain_n 24_o the_o ten_o sort_n be_v call_v huttite_n from_o john_n hut_n these_o take_v on_o they_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v all_o the_o ungodly_a with_o the_o sword_n and_o give_v away_o their_o good_n because_o they_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n joh._n hut_n and_o the_o like_a false_a prophet_n in_o their_o own_o name_n can_v not_o learn_v wit_n from_o cochebaâ—_n the_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n and_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n but_o prove_v benchozba_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n he_o and_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o tynius_fw-la ruffus_n precedent_n of_o palestina_n he_o arise_v in_o time_n of_o aelius_n adrianus_n an._n 118._o or_o 120_o eusebius_n eccle_n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o nor_o will_v learn_v wit_n from_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o rise_v anno._n 379_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a he_o call_v himself_o moses_n promise_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o canaan_n dry_a through_o the_o sea_n cause_v the_o jew_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n who_o drown_v themselves_o and_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o counterfeit_a moses_n it_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n disapear_v and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o tripart_n hist._n l._n 12._o c._n 9_o nicep_v l._n 14._o c._n 4._o 25_o the_o eleven_o rank_n be_v call_v augustinian_n from_o one_o augustine_n a_o bohemian_a enthysiast_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o scriptureles_a dream_n 26_o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o scripture_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o consequence_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n logic_n and_o consequency_n say_v 8._o antinomian_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v in_o divinity_n 27_o melchior_n hoffman_n a_o skinner_n a_o 1529_o say_v strasburg_n be_v new_a jerusalem_n hoffâ—an_n 2_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n from_o heaven_n 3_o lean_v to_o enthysiasme_n 28_o hoffman_n say_v he_o be_v elias_n and_o cornel_n polterman_n enoch_n 29_o menno_n simonz_n the_o son_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n bear_v in_o frizland_n simonâ—_n near_o harlingen_n about_o a_o 1532_o reject_a enthysiasme_n and_o yet_o slight_v the_o scripture_n 2_o reject_v apostolic_a call_n 3_o maintain_v the_o gross_a pelagianism_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n as_o eton_n the_o antinomian_a honiecombe_n chap._n four_o of_o david_n george_n david_n georgius_n bear_v in_o delâ—_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o mountebank_n or_o juggler_n say_v some_o antinomian_o by_o trade_n a_o painter_n georgij_fw-la he_o vent_v his_o heresy_n a_o 1540_o he_o be_v a_o compose_a plastered_a hypocrite_n austere_a than_o any_o bare_a footed_a friar_n or_o capucian_n do_v often_o fast_o three_o day_n together_o be_v eloquent_a he_o teach_v that_o he_o himself_o 1_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a david_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n where_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o he_o be_v send_v to_o restore_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o by_o death_n but_o by_o grace_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v unperfect_a carnal_a literal_a antinomian_o reject_v all_o write_a law_n and_o gospel_n reign_v as_o a_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a 4_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v abolish_v as_o do_v also_o antinomian_o and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a law_n to_o his_o disciple_n antinomian_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beleiver_n be_v all_o their_o law_n del._n ser._n pag._n 26._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 146._o 5_o he_o transform_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n say_v angel_n be_v but_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o do_v familist_n and_o antinomian_o randel_n the_o familist_n preach_v that_o because_o christ_n preach_v parable_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o art_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o expound_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n god_v and_o chri_v with_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o pâ—ice_n call_v philosophy_n dissect_v make_v all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n article_n of_o faith_n 6_o he_o say_v to_o act_v adultery_n and_o all_o villainy_n without_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o deadned_a conscience_n be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a mortification_n and_o new_a birth_n his_o follower_n shall_v labour_v for_o and_o then_o and_o not_o while_o then_o be_v they_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o libertine_n teach_v and_o so_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n conscience_n that_o to_o repent_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o sense_n thereof_o or_o from_o this_o sense_n to_o confess_v sin_n be_v from_o fleshly_a unebeliefe_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n then_o to_o sin_n without_o sense_n be_v faith_n and_o mortification_n and_o this_o be_v cousin_n german_n with_o the_o libertine_n regeneration_n and_o near_o 7_o all_o marriage_n of_o near_a of_o blood_n though_o under_o moses_n and_o christ_n they_o be_v forbid_v yet_o be_v they_o now_o lawful_a under_o this_o more_o spiritual_a
speak_v it_o micha_n 4.4_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v speak_v deut._n 30_o 8._o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o often_o be_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v esa._n 29._o because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v and_o send_v they_o &c._n &c._n 1_o thes._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v iâ—_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v effectual_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v heb._n 13_o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o place_n can_v carry_v no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n external_a write_v and_o preach_v which_o god_n render_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n 11_o err._n faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o christ_n come_v not_o mediate_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o immediate_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o from_o heaven_n his_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n different_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n del_n in_o which_o del_n prove_v law_n synod_n ministry_n be_v all_o external_a carnal_a &_o literal_a thing_n so_o del._n ser._n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n gospel_n reformation_n be_v internal_a spiritual_a and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o jer._n 31.33_o the_o word_n vocal_a external_a or_o write_v reform_v by_o half_n not_o constant_o and_o intermit_v and_o again_o lie_v still_o as_o dead_a as_o a_o stone_n because_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o gospel-reformation_n be_v as_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n they_o shall_v sink_v under_o it_o how_o much_o more_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n del._n ser._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o just_o so_o argue_v swenckefeld_v epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la quendam_fw-la ecclesiasten_v excussa_fw-la basil._n a_o 1527_o his_o 1_o argu_n which_o be_v dell_n also_o ser._n pag._n 6_o 7._o be_v this_o justify_v faith_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o have_v not_o its_o original_n from_o thing_n bodily_a the_o word_n and_o hear_n but_o come_v from_o the_o internal_a word_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o say_v swenckefeld_n what_o ever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n then_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n without_o faith_n be_v sin_n 3_o all_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v mat._n 13._o since_o the_o word_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v fore-disposed_n by_o jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n a_o thousand_o time_n in_o thy_o unbelieve_a ear_n they_o shall_v receive_v no_o more_o but_o a_o sound_n they_o shall_v receive_v no_o more_o but_o a_o carnal_a affection_n of_o a_o fanzy_v and_o counterfeit_a faith_n from_o free_a will_n which_o shall_v not_o endure_v long_o so_o read_v del._n serm_n pag._n 4.5_o and_o as_o if_o swenckefeldius_n have_v spit_v he_o out_o at_o his_o mouth_n so_o he_o speak_v 4._o the_o minister_n say_v swenckfeld_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o 5._o then_o paul_n and_o apollos_n shall_v give_v increase_n 6._o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o element_n and_o sound_n and_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n shall_v believe_v do_v 7_o but_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thâ—n_o must_v grace_n prevening_n prepare_v we_o before_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o external_a word_n with_o fruit_n 8_o their_a be_v one_o master_n christ_n the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o external_a man_n not_o by_o external_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o god_n teachâ—s_v as_o he_o do_v ephe._n 3.5_o he_o need_v no_o perish_v and_o vanish_v thing_n to_o help_v he_o to_o save_v we_o conspice_fw-la hic_fw-la inquit_fw-la swnckefeld_n epist_n 16._o verum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la veram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la â—ternam_fw-la quae_fw-la nullo_n caduco_fw-la sive_fw-la transitorio_fw-la in_fw-la adminiculum_fw-la svi_fw-la egean_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la salvet_fw-la 9_o if_o the_o vocal_a word_n do_v necessary_o go_v before_o justiâ—ieing_v faith_n than_o justification_n shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n or_o not_o without_o our_o help_n but_o abraham_n believe_v god_n not_o the_o word_n preach_v 10._o then_o shall_v man_n not_o god_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o what_o a_o building_n it_o be_v we_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n and_o a_o certain_a apprehension_n and_o assent_n of_o natural_a reason_n form_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n so_o saltmarch_a the_o antinomian_a 146_o fr._n g._n the_o law_n be_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o believer_n to_o walk_v by_o now_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o antinomian_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n libertine_n and_o swenckfeldian_n so_o saltmarch_a say_v nor_o be_v the_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n swenckefeld_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la vocale_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n of_o commandment_n himself_o what_o this_o antinomian_a call_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n swenckefeld_n call_v verbum_fw-la substantiale_fw-la christ_n himself_o not_o any_o create_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o familist_n teach_v rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o hold_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o o_z 7._o oer_o 8._o know_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o sanctification_n be_v not_o now_o fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v as_o by_o a_o instrument_n subordinate_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o conscience_n know_v we_o never_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o word_n for_o more_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n external_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 24_o we_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n but_o to_o the_o call_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o the_o antinomian_a sense_n this_o be_v the_o effectual_a work_a oâ—_n the_o spirit_n for_o so_o saltmarsh_n mean_v as_o his_o exposition_n evidence_v for_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v never_o be_v a_o stumble_n to_o the_o jew_n than_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n must_v be_v outward_a and_o external_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o instrumental_o give_v the_o spirit_n for_o gal._n 3.2_o paul_n oppose_v the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o external_a hear_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o give_v the_o spirit_n instrumental_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o external_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n that_o can_v neither_o promise_v to_o give_v nor_o give_v the_o spirit_n instrumental_o for_o if_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o inward_a hear_n and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o effectual_a receive_n of_o the_o spâ—rit_n and_o also_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o all_o that_o hear_v external_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o galatian_n do_v must_v receive_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o paul_n clear_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o by_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o law_n accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o also_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o let_v saltmarsh_n answer_v if_o either_o now_o or_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n true_a holiness_n and_o sanctificattion_n be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n 2_o if_o
or_o that_o because_o â—raile_a man_n that_o be_v but_o earthen_a pitcher_n come_v out_o bear_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n word_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o god_n as_o if_o the_o principal_a author_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n the_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n not_o the_o word_n god_n for_o the_o substantial_a word_n god_n be_v author_n and_o the_o only_a finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o otherwise_o trust_v hope_v in_o or_o believe_v the_o word_n then_o as_o a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o so_o bless_v a_o end_n god_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fiducial_a recumbency_n but_o god_n clothe_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o ordinance_n for_o our_o capacity_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o a_o sinful_a man_n preach_v the_o word_n that_o man_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o conversion_n have_v its_o first_o rise_n and_o spring_n from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o swenckâ—eldians_n imagine_v because_o faith_n as_o faith_n have_v no_o beginning_n no_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o naked_a act_n of_o preach_v or_o from_o the_o letter_n or_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n no_o more_o than_o lazarus_n have_v his_o soul_n fetch_v into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o create_a and_o vocal_a sound_n of_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o christ-man_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o because_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o and_o so_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o with_o the_o vocal_a and_o literal_a air_n of_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o sinful_a man_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n enter_v his_o body_n by_o christ_n word_n animate_v and_o quicken_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o indeed_o raise_v the_o dead_a man_n only_o this_o difference_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v that_o word_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n utter_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o active_a instrument_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a lazarus_n nor_o be_v the_o blow_n of_o rames_n horn_n any_o active_a instrument_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n but_o at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o both_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v quicken_v and_o the_o wall_n fall_v but_o i_o shall_v conceive_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v in_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v a_o divine_a sign_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o call_v it_o and_o a_o real_a message_n from_o heaven_n may_v and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v do_v contribute_v a_o organical_a instrumental_a active_a influence_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n but_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v elevate_v as_o it_o be_v above_o itself_o and_o above_o the_o nature_n and_o sphere_n of_o a_o mere_a vocal_a and_o audible_a sound_n and_o power_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o but_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v how_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o let_v those_o that_o ask_v spirit_n show_v the_o union_n between_o bread_n eat_v and_o the_o nutritive_a power_n that_o turn_v bread_n and_o transsubstantiate_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o work_v the_o last_o work_n which_o physician_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o assimulation_n the_o very_a substantial_a turn_n of_o bread_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o child_n hand_n foot_n shoulder_z to_o cause_v the_o part_n and_o member_n increase_v and_o grow_v to_o the_o stature_n and_o real_a bigness_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o bodily_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o come_v along_o enclose_v in_o it_o to_o the_o hearer_n soul_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v i_o rather_o think_v with_o learned_a pemble_n that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v rather_o the_o dead_a man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n never_o so_o far_o reproach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o swenckefeldian_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o mind_n be_v that_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o all_o ordinance_n be_v but_o the_o alphabet_n to_o unconvert_v man_n as_o io._n valdesso_n say_v and_o so_o say_v they_o of_o image_n and_o crucifix_n that_o be_v as_o book_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a believer_n but_o when_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v call_v regenerate_v they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o obliege_v law_n to_o lead_v they_o awe_z they_o teach_v direct_v or_o oblige_v or_o command_v they_o than_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v need_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o catechise_v and_o learn_v the_o abc_n and_o spell_n and_o read_v again_o therefore_o the_o word_n do_v but_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o outward_a man_n say_v they_o and_o when_o man_n be_v perfect_a as_o they_o be_v be_v once_o justify_v and_o as_o sinless_a and_o clean_a as_o christ_n honycombe_n c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o imaginary_a not_o real_o and_o true_o sin_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 32.142.154_o town_n asser_n grace_n 39_o 40._o honycombe_n chap._n 5.47_o den_n man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 9_o 10_o 11._o after_o they_o need_v nothing_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v to_o they_o they_o need_v no_o law_n say_v del_n ser._n 26._o but_o these_o three_o 1_o the_o law_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n 2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o any_o of_o these_o be_v the_o write_a scripture_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n page_n 240_o theâ—_n believer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o hell_n law_n and_o bondage_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o sure_a in_o heaven_n he_o need_v not_o preach_v write_a scripture_n sacrament_n pray_v for_o forgiveness_n repentance_n faith_n nor_o to_o complain_v as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o bright_a star_n c._n 11_o p._n 108_o 109._o tell_v we_o that_o all_o mean_n ordinance_n light_n understanding_n willing_a think_v be_v annihilate_v and_o nothinged_a and_o that_o the_o believer_n c._n 12_o behold_v god_n without_o mean_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n or_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n vii_o of_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o swenckefeld_n and_o his_o so_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o now_o as_o also_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o which_o hereafter_o be_v all_o for_o immediate_a inspiration_n revelation_n without_o scripture_n or_o endeavour_n or_o study_v or_o book_n or_o read_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o new_a england_n when_o familist_n grow_v that_o especial_o in_o the_o town_n of_o boston_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o new_a england_n familist_n devise_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n especial_o after_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o m._n wheelewreight_o a_o prime_a familist_n that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 24_o 25_o his_o sanctification_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v admit_v be_v he_o never_o so_o godly_a and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o new_a light_n be_v undervalue_v now_o as_o touch_v revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a 1_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a revelation_n passive_a one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n active_a utter_v of_o his_o will_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o as_o ephes._n 3.9_o 10_o ezech._n 20.11_o 12._o hosea_n 8.12_o rev._n 1.19_o this_o be_v a_o revelation_n proper_a and_o immunicable_a to_o any_o for_o god_n only_o do_v devise_v the_o gospel_n when_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v dream_v of_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n for_o lose_a man_n and_o reveel_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n
up_o by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o love_n the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n and_o antinomian_o profess_v all_o of_o they_o be_v chri_v with_o christ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o extol_v themselves_o town_n assert_v of_o justifica_fw-la p._n 39_o so_o soareâ—h_v keep_v the_o law_n say_v he_o and_o work_v here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o enoch_n converse_v in_o spirit_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o if_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o a_o spiritual_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o duty_n be_v low_o base_a and_o for_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o doctrine_n the_o special_o error_n and_o heresy_n hold_v by_o h._n nichol._n be_v such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o abominable_o blasphemous_a or_o much_o like_a to_o the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n david-georgians_a swenskfeldian_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v as_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a clear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_a error_n 1_o h._n nâ—cholas_n challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n esa_n 61._o lu._n 4._o 15._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o he_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o antino_n beacon_n 156._o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v true_a preacher_n but_o they_o run_v unsent_a that_o run_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o h.n._n say_v c._n 1_o evan._n not_o one_o man_n adam_n sin_v and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n be_v disobedient_a hence_o adam_n be_v no_o one_o man_n 2_o we_o have_v no_o more_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n then_o by_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n 3_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n be_v but_o a_o allegory_n antinomian_o 54._o turn_v all_o in_o allegory_n randal_n serm_n a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v here_o be_v a_o warrant_n from_o parable_n to_o expone_fw-la scripture_n by_o allegory_n all_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v sacrament_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n as_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 3_o h.n._n say_v c._n 1_o all_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o abel_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o ordinance_n of_o seth_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a stock_n of_o seth._n then_o righteousness_n come_v by_o personal_a imitation_n of_o seth_n not_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n 4_o christ_n to_o h._n n._n be_v head_n of_o abraham_n faith_n not_o abraham_n flesh_n which_o destroy_v his_o humanity_n for_o h._n n._n apply_v these_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v come_v on_o thou_o and_o overshadow_v thou_o by_o a_o allegory_n to_o all_o believer_n which_o 5._o have_v their_o descent_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o mind_v with_o god_n so_o 11._o antinomian_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o make_v flesh_n so_o be_v he_o now_o first_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o perfection_n del._n ser._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o tell_v we_o of_o two_o mean_n of_o gospel-reformation_n 1_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n reform_v the_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o through_o faith_n this_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n word_n but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o it_o show_v we_o christ_n and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o image_n the_o 2_o mean_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n promise_v long_o before_o to_o pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o to_o reform_v all_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n reform_v 1_o by_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o pride_n â—nvy_n and_o all_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n for_o the_o spirit_n burn_v up_o all_o error_n as_o â—ay_n and_o stubble_n i_o fear_v del_n give_v we_o no_o more_o for_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o preach_v gospel_n be_v once_o mention_v hear_v foâ—_n fear_n enthysia_v offend_v 2_o the_o spirit_n reform_v by_o change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n as_o fire_n change_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o self_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o flesh_n spiritual_a particular_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n here_o i_o desire_v m._n del_n to_o separate_v from_o h._n n_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o those_o that_o offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o how_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v on_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v all_o flesh_n reform_v p._n 19_o l._n 20._o be_v he_o for_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o heart_n reformation_n of_o all_o this_o devil_n be_v go_v abroad_o in_o our_o time_n del_fw-it speak_v like_o this_o wander_a spirit_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o inward_a word_n which_o he_o careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o outward_a word_n p._n 18._o l._n 3_o 4._o difference_v from_o the_o spirit_n p._n 19_o for_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v the_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v the_o word_n not_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o the_o dead_a law_n say_v he_o and_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v that_o be_v the_o inward_a word_n that_o be_v faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o spirit_n take_v all_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a expression_n 4_o how_o dwell_v the_o word_n in_o our_o flesh_n pag._n 18._o l._n 1._o god_n the_o substantial_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v personal_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.14_o why_o do_v del_n speak_v with_o heretic_n and_o not_o explain_v himself_o 5_o how_o do_v the_o inward_a word_n change_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n p._n 18._o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n all_o this_o while_n p._n 19_o which_o only_o change_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n 6._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n by_o flâ—sh_o you_o mean_v not_o corruption_n so_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7._o rom._n 8._o gal._n 5.17_o and_o in_o many_o place_n take_v the_o word_n flesh_n now_o the_o spirit_n make_v not_o corruption_n and_o sin_n spiritual_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n then_o by_o flesh_n you_o mean_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n why_o speak_v not_o del_n with_o protestant_n divine_v and_o call_v it_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o vivification_n of_o the_o new_a but_o he_o speak_v with_o h._n n._n and_o put_v we_o to_o request_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o expone_fw-la what_o a_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o a_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o acknowledge_v for_o h.n._n grammar_n rule_v his_o pen_n and_o tongue_n familist_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o to_z h._n n._n every_o godly_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o love_a and_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o else_o say_v theo._n ger._n p._n 22._o but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n 6_o 7._o god_n be_v be_v love_v itself_o the_o damn_a apostate_n shall_v acknowledge_v his_o be_v to_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o love_v only_o as_o moses_n do_v exod._a 34.6_o the_o lord_n strong_a gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n etc._n etc._n 7_o 26._o there_o be_v no_o deity_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o love_n of_o which_o mortal_a man_n do_v partake_v in_o this_o life_n so_o h._n n_o the_o lord_n have_v god_v i_o with_o god_n in_o his_o godly_a be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o love_n 8_o by_o our_o obedience_n of_o love_n we_o become_v son_n 9_o love_n be_v faith_n work_v and_o do_v be_v faith_n whereas_o faith_n work_v love_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n 9_o say_v the_o scripture_n jam._n 2._o heb._n 11._o 10_o obedience_n of_o love_n and_o mislike_v of_o sin_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n 9_o clear_a
acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n thus_o do_v all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 2._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o admit_v i_o have_v teach_v or_o say_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n although_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a in_o all_o my_o write_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o my_o catechise_n from_o the_o beginning_n why_o shall_v man_n so_o stiff_o adhere_v to_o i_o and_o not_o rather_o oppose_v i_o who_o have_v ever_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v now_o revolt_v from_o myself_o even_o as_o i_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n for_o i_o will_v and_o may_v boast_v of_o it_o in_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o papist_n now_o adays_o so_o conscientious_a and_o in_o such_o good_a earnest_n as_o once_o i_o be_v for_o those_o that_o now_o profess_v popery_n do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o i_o a_o poor_a wretch_n be_v give_v over_o to_o do_v but_o they_o seek_v something_o else_o as_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o themselves_o know_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o learn_v by_o experience_n what_o saint_n peter_n write_v crescite_fw-la in_o cognition_n domini_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o any_o doctor_n council_n or_o father_n though_o i_o shall_v distil_v their_o book_n and_o extract_v the_o quintessence_n out_o of_o they_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o their_o first_o entrance_n perfect_v their_o crescite_fw-la 103._o or_o that_o the_o word_n crescite_fw-la shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o perfectum_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o instance_n saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v learn_v his_o crescite_fw-la from_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 2._o and_o saint_n paul_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o tell_v he_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n sufficit_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratia_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n good_a god_n will_v not_o man_n endure_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a church_n acknowledge_v her_o sin_n believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o conscience_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o learn_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v what_o the_o law_n be_v which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v or_o what_o sin_n be_v for_o which_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o part_n but_o can_v pull_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v do_v and_o must_v be_v do_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v what_o he_o have_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o who_o can_v know_v what_o and_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o if_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o sin_n be_v or_o the_o law_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n will_v we_o will_v we_o must_v be_v preach_v if_o we_o mean_v to_o preach_v christ_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o word_n law_n for_o do_v what_o you_o can_v the_o conscience_n will_v be_v terrify_v by_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v more_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n why_o therefore_o shall_v any_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v it_o when_o it_o can_v be_v abolish_v yea_o when_o by_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o firm_o establish_v and_o deep_o root_v for_o the_o law_n terrify_v far_o more_o dreadful_o when_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v necessary_o satisfy_v the_o same_o for_o i_o then_o if_o without_o christ_n and_o such_o great_a torment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o i_o with_o bare_a threaten_n for_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o real_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n declareâ—_n but_o verbal_o and_o with_o far_o less_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n alas_o that_o my_o own_o friend_n shall_v thus_o molest_v i_o i_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v with_o papist_n i_o may_v say_v almost_o with_o job_n and_o jeremiah_n o_o that_o i_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v yea_o i_o may_v almost_o say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v never_o appear_v in_o book_n i_o do_v not_o care_n but_o will_v be_v content_a if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v already_o perish_v and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o haughty_a spirit_n may_v be_v sell_v in_o all_o bookseller_n shop_n which_o be_v that_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v satiate_v with_o their_o goodly_a vainglory_n again_o i_o must_v not_o count_v myself_o better_a than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n who_o complain_v once_o and_o again_o in_o vain_a i_o have_v labour_v and_o spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o master_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n till_o i_o find_v by_o a_o pretty_a deal_n of_o experience_n that_o princeps_fw-la mundi_fw-la deus_fw-la huius_fw-la soeculi_fw-la be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n howbeit_o the_o child_n of_o man_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o i_o myself_o but_o weak_o believe_v it_o for_o every_o one_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o all_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o devil_n sure_o live_v beyond_o sea_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v god_n in_o their_o pocket_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a which_o desire_v salvation_n we_o must_v live_v preach_v write_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n otherwise_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o devil_n and_o false_a brethren_n it_o be_v better_a to_o preach_v and_o to_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o present_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v for_o do_v what_o you_o can_v they_o will_v be_v still_o pervert_v and_o traduce_v all_o thing_n and_o raise_v mere_a scandal_n and_o mischief_n according_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v ride_v or_o lead_v they_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v and_o will_v fight_v and_o suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o fair_a better_a than_o the_o bless_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v use_v as_o we_o be_v they_o have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a method_n which_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n &_o afterward_o the_o revelation_n of_o wrath_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n forsooth_o the_o word_n law_n might_n be_v hear_v or_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a crotchet_n passage_n wherein_o they_o may_v please_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v and_o wind_n the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o they_o list_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o s._n paul_n must_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o light_n rom._n 1._o these_o man_n see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o their_o tenant_n denounce_v first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a before_o god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o than_o he_o teach_v further_a how_o they_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o the_o 3_o first_o chapter_n mighty_o and_o clear_o evince_v but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o singular_a blindness_n &_o folly_n of_o they_o to_o conceit_n that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o wrath_n must_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o law_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o wrath_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o feel_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n lex_fw-la iram_fw-la operatur_fw-la and_o have_v they_o not_o now_o brave_o hit_v it_o when_o in_o abrogate_a the_o law_n they_o teach_v it_o again_o by_o teach_v the_o revelation_n of_o wrath_n but_o thus_o they_o preposterous_o put_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n teach_v the_o law_n after_o the_o gospel_n and_o wrath_n after_o grace_n but_o what_o foul_a error_n the_o devil_n drive_v at_o by_o those_o juggle_a gypsy_n i_o discern_v in_o part_n well_o enough_o but_o can_v now_o stand_v to_o discuss_v they_o and_o because_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v it_o have_v be_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o those_o man_n antinomianisme_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v something_o to_o light_n that_o be_v new_a and_o singular_a that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v heâ—r's_v a_o brave_a fellow_n indeed_o here_o be_v another_o paul_n have_v they_o
or_o the_o flesh_n and_o old_a man_n in_o every_o man_n so_o say_v the_o english_a antinomian_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n do_v only_o oblige_v the_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o true_a believer_n so_o do_v 43._o town_n all_o the_o duty_n mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n be_v perform_v by_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n press_v not_o these_o duty_n as_o obleige_v the_o believer_n but_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o vain_a boast_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n own_o righteousness_n of_o work_n breed_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o be_v a_o abominable_a doctrine_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o believer_n on_o earth_n bless_v through_o personal_a meekness_n spiritual_a poverty_n hunger_a for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o bless_v nor_o have_v any_o reward_n to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o kill_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o contrary_a be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n 17._o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a mâ—n_z say_v they_o 82._o and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o external_a discipline_n and_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o spirit_n so_o eton_n crispe_n den_n saltmarsh_n it_o be_v but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a conversation_n honest_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o walk_a contrary_a to_o new_a obedience_n and_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o god_n 25._o can_v see_v in_o believer_n say_v eton_n 25._o town_n etc._n saltmarsh_n c._n in_o luther_n time_n christopherus_n petzelius_fw-la write_v a_o bitter_a piece_n for_o antinomianism_n against_o joannes_n wigandus_n crellius_n in_o spoâ—gia_fw-la contra_fw-la joâ—n_n vigandum_fw-la man_n and_o other_o as_o petrus_n paladius_fw-la in_o catalo_fw-la aliquot_fw-la haereseor_fw-la relate_v antinomian_o now_o as_o of_o olâ—_n pretend_v that_o luther_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n out_o of_o luther_n but_o luther_n institute_v six_o public_a disputation_n at_o wittingburg_n against_o the_o antinomian_o but_o the_o style_n of_o luther_n be_v according_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n hot_a hyperbolicke_a vehement_a against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o therefore_o these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o clear_a luther_n mind_n protestant_n 1_o luther_n speak_v one_o way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o a_o far_o otherway_v of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n simple_o as_o they_o oblige_v all_o 2_o to_o luther_n the_o law_n teach_v square_n command_a be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o law_n in_o strict_a term_n command_v perfection_n under_o high_a eternal_a pain_n &_o compel_v terrefy_a curse_a condemn_a be_v another_o thing_n 3_o the_o law_n compel_v legal_o and_o condemn_v that_o it_o may_v condemn_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o law_n compel_v and_o condemn_v material_o not_o that_o it_o may_v destroy_v and_o condemn_v but_o condemn_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v chase_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o save_v intentional_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n 4_o the_o conscience_n simple_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o conscience_n terrify_v crush_v shake_v with_o despair_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n luther_n constant_o â—aught_v that_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o exercise_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o terrify_a &_o affright_a conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o press_v he_o to_o despair_v 5_o the_o law_n according_a to_o luther_n have_v three_o special_a use_n 1_o that_o it_o may_v reveal_v sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o by_o this_o be_v a_o pedagogue_n 〈◊〉_d lead_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ._n luther_n 2_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 3_o to_o discipline_n and_o compesce_fw-la with_o the_o fury_n and_o fear_n of_o wrath_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discipline_v external_o and_o not_o go_v with_o loose_a reins_n after_o their_o lust_n 6_o the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n as_o it_o sound_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v violate_v and_o press_v we_o to_o absolute_a obedience_n out_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n without_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o mediator_n free_a grace_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n a_o rough_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o preach_v bloody_a tragedy_n and_o crave_v and_o exact_v hard_a thing_n but_o the_o law_n as_o pacify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a â—reathing_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o say_v walk_v in_o love_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o have_v love_v you_o to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a warm_a kind_o lovely_a friend_n and_o lead_v we_o be_v willing_a 7_o the_o law_n be_v eternal_a the_o law_n condemn_v force_v curse_v a_o believer_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o cease_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o bloody_a office_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n 8_o luther_n high_o magnify_v good_a work_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o agent_n rest_v on_o they_o with_o confidence_n he_o abase_v they_o 9_o the_o law_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o poor_a thin_a liveles_a hopeless_a useless_a dead_a letter_n the_o law_n animate_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o temper_v with_o some_o ounce_n of_o gospel-breathing_n of_o free_a grace_n concur_v instrumental_o to_o convert_v quicken_v revive_v we_o and_o to_o promote_v salvation_n 10_o the_o law_n as_o it_o teach_v direct_v command_v oblige_v bind_v to_o duty_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o be_v ever_o a_o active_a rule_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o never_o a_o passive_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o condemn_v and_o nurse_v it_o be_v to_o a_o believer_n a_o mere_a passive_a and_o a_o naked_a slander_n by_o and_o have_v no_o activity_n nor_o can_v it_o act_v in_o that_o power_n upon_o any_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n of_o spain_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o condemn_v a_o free_a bear_v man_n dwell_v in_o scotland_n 11_o the_o bind_a authority_n in_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o the_o sinner_n a_o obligation_n to_o do_v and_o act_n be_v different_a from_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n the_o former_a agree_v to_o the_o law_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n the_o latter_a agree_v to_o the_o law_n aâ—_n it_o be_v violate_v and_o disobey_v 2_o the_o former_a be_v eternal_a &_o urge_v the_o believer_n unbeliever_n before_o the_o fall_n after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o latter_a be_v remove_v in_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n full_o satisfy_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o can_v it_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a suffering_n for_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n remove_v all_o possibility_n of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o satisfactory_a way_n 12_o the_o law_n admonishâ—th_v but_o help_v not_o hence_o these_o conclusion_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o luther_n more_o full_o 1_o conclusion_n luther_n express_o declare_v himself_o against_o antinomian_o by_o that_o title_n and_o name_n 18._o they_o be_v say_v luther_n pernicious_a teacher_n who_o in_o our_o time_n move_v by_o way_n i_o know_v not_o what_o contend_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n will_v thou_o not_o preach_v the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v true_o a_o people_n for_o law_n to_o wit_n man_n greedy_a proud_a unclean_a usurer_n idolater_n name_n in_o the_o antinomian_a sect_n say_v luther_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a proposion_n if_o any_o be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o he_o god_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o but_o what_o a_o church_n be_v this_o in_o which_o so_o horrible_a a_o voice_n do_v sound_a but_o we_o must_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sinner_n some_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n some_o who_o secure_o please_v themselves_o therein_o i_o entreat_v saltmarsh_n eton_n crispe_n den_n town_n del_n randel_n simson_n who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o all_o preparation_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o sole_a believe_a and_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o strict_a walk_n with_o god_n to_o consider_v this_o 119._o how_o can_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v out_o â—f_a the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o also_o exclude_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 118._o the_o antinomian_o these_o new_a prophet_n contend_v that_o man_n shall_v
be_v sweet_o handle_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v with_o example_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o paul_n teach_v another_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o rebuke_v to_o correction_n so_o saltmarsh_n crisp_n den_n del_n town_n randel_n preach_v a_o honey_n gospel_n and_o a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n and_o exclude_v all_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n from_o the_o law_n 132_o let_v we_o not_o fall_v to_o the_o madness_n of_o antinomian_o who_o remove_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o world_n love_v such_o teacher_n and_o say_v preach_v to_o we_o pleasant_a thing_n 132._o antinomian_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v simple_a take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o damnation_n be_v remove_v and_o sin_n be_v nothing_o so_o honeycomb_n c._n 3._o p._n 23._o saltm_n free_a grace_n 140._o town_n asser_n gr_n 71.72_o believer_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o christ_n or_o the_o glorify_a saint_n pardon_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n god_n can_v see_v adultery_n to_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o 2_o conclusion_n antinomian_o luther_n say_v for_o justification_n the_o law_n be_v unpossible_a but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o show_v sin_n to_o work_v wrath_n and_o to_o make_v the_o conscience_n guilty_a but_o 109._o lay_v aside_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v too_o high_o commend_v good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n and_o 165_o its_o necessary_a that_o godly_a teacher_n press_v as_o diligent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n as_o of_o faith_n satan_n be_v angry_a at_o both_o and_o resist_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n both_o k_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o yet_o only_a faith_n justify_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n this_o spirit_n fullfil_v the_o law_n and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 449._o except_o faith_n be_v without_o the_o least_o good_a work_n it_o justify_v not_o 522._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o assiduous_a and_o great_a good_a work_n 57_o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o our_o work_n but_o as_o a_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o work_n in_o which_o we_o do_v or_o give_v something_o to_o god_n but_o in_o which_o we_o receive_v something_o from_o god_n and_o that_o through_o his_o mercy_n work_n thou_o hold_v in_o thy_o hand_n seed_n of_o divers_a kind_n but_o i_o ask_v not_o what_o seed_n be_v conjoin_v with_o these_o or_o these_o seed_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o every_o seed_n in_o this_o case_n show_v plain_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v alone_o do_v in_o justification_n but_o not_o with_o what_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v conjoin_v faith_n it_o alone_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n believe_v god_n promise_v and_o put_v to_o its_o hand_n and_o receive_v something_o that_o god_n promise_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n only_o love_n hope_v patience_n have_v object_n about_o the_o which_o they_o work_v and_o other_o bond_n within_o which_o they_o consist_v for_o they_o embrace_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n so_o luther_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n put_v reproach_n on_o good_a work_n just_a as_o paul_n phil._n 3._o make_v all_o his_o privilege_n and_o his_o very_a work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n dung_n and_o loss_n in_o the_o comparison_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n 517._o work_n say_v he_o can_v be_v teach_v except_o you_o hurt_v faith_n see_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v extreme_o contrary_a luther_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o departure_n from_o faith_n pernitiosi_fw-la doctores_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la hodie_fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la adducti_fw-la 18._o contendunt_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la tu_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la doceres_fw-la ubi_fw-la verus_fw-la legis_fw-la populus_fw-la est_fw-la scilicet_fw-la avari_fw-la supeâ—bi_fw-la adulteri_fw-la usurarii_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la name_n in_o antinomorum_fw-la dogmate_fw-it erat_fw-la haec_fw-la propositio_fw-la sigâ—is_fw-la esset_fw-la adulter_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la crederet_fw-la se_fw-la habitu_fw-la rum_o deum_fw-la propitium_fw-la god_n sed_fw-la qualis_fw-la quaeso_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la tam_fw-la horribilis_fw-la vox_fw-la sonat_fw-la faciendum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o docendum_fw-la quod_fw-la adulteri_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la peccatores_fw-la duplices_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la adulterium_fw-la seâ—_n pâ—ccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la alii_fw-la securè_fw-la indulgent_a quomodo_fw-la predicatio_fw-la legis_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o debet_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ejici_fw-la 119._o nun_n simul_fw-la excludis_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o maximam_fw-la partem_fw-la operum_fw-la dei_fw-la 118._o luth._o tom_n 2._o in_o ge._n antinomi_fw-la novi_fw-la isti_fw-la prophetae_fw-la contendunt_fw-la homines_fw-la tractandos_fw-la suaviter_fw-la nec_fw-la terrendos_fw-la irae_fw-la divinae_fw-la exâ—mplis_fw-la sed_fw-la diversum_fw-la paulus_n dicet_fw-la 2_o tim._n 2.3_o vbi_fw-la dicet_fw-la scripturam_fw-la utilem_fw-la ad_fw-la objurgandum_fw-la ad_fw-la castigandum_fw-la 132_o ne_o in_o antinomorum_fw-la insaniam_fw-la inâ—idamus_fw-la qui_fw-la legem_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tollunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ommes_fw-fr siâ—t_fw-la sancti_fw-la 132._o mundus_fw-la quidem_fw-la tale_n doctores_fw-la amat_fw-la sicut_fw-la apud_fw-la hierem._n dicunt_fw-la loquerâ—_n nobiâ—_fw-la placentia_fw-la antino_fw-it docent_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sublata_fw-la nec_fw-la arguenda_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la terrendos_fw-la lege_fw-la pescatum_fw-la esseremissum_fw-la nibil_n damnationis_fw-la igitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la et_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sublatum_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la antinomian_o sed_fw-la plane_n inutilis_fw-la et_fw-la impossibilis_fw-la sed_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ostendat_fw-la iram_fw-la operetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la ream_n faâ—it_fw-la 109._o extra_n causam_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la praecepta_fw-la satis_fw-la magnifice_fw-la praedicare_fw-la aeque_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la pij_fw-la doctores_fw-la tam_fw-la diligenter_fw-la urgeant_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la 165_o quám_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la satan_n enim_fw-la utrique_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr acerrimé_fw-fr resistit_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la 449._o et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la iustificat_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la impetrat_fw-la 522._o spiritum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la sic_fw-la legem_fw-la implet_fw-la et_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la consequitur_fw-la fides_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la etiam_fw-la mini_fw-la mis_fw-fr operibus_fw-la non_fw-la iustificat_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la assiduis_fw-la et_fw-la magnis_fw-la operibus_fw-la 57_o fides_n justificat_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la opus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la opus_fw-la promissio_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nostrum_fw-la opus_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la damus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sed_fw-la accipimus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la idque_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la ipsius_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la work_n texes_z manu_fw-la varia_fw-la semina_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quero_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la propria_fw-la virtus_fw-la hic_fw-la aperâ—e_fw-la die_v quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la fit_a sola_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la promissionem_fw-la credit_n promittenti_fw-la deo_fw-la deo_fw-la porrigenti_fw-la aliquid_fw-la manum_fw-la â—â—mâ—vet_fw-la et_fw-la id_fw-la accipit_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la solius_fw-la fidei_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la charitaâ—_n â—pes_n patientia_fw-la habent_fw-la alius_fw-la materias_fw-la circa_fw-la quas_fw-la versaâ—tur_fw-la habent_fw-la alios_fw-la limit_n intra_fw-la quos_fw-la consistant_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la promissionem_fw-la sed_fw-la mandata_fw-la exequuntur_fw-la 517._o opus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la doceri_fw-la nisi_fw-la laedas_fw-la fidem_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la in_o re_fw-la justificationis_fw-la extreme_a adversantur_fw-la ita_fw-la a_o fit_a ut_fw-la doctrina_fw-la operum_fw-la necessario_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la et_fw-la discessio_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la luther_n luther_n speak_v so_o of_o good_a work_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o our_o antinomian_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o sanctification_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o both_o they_o follow_v the_o person_n already_o justify_v and_o as_o they_o go_v before_o he_o who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v justify_v for_o crispe_n say_v vol_n 1._o ser._n 4_o pag._n 89._o but_o withal_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o
this_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o way_n of_o that_o justify_v person_n to_o heaven_n i_o persuade_v myself_o luther_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o antinomian_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d fear_v after_o his_o death_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a office_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v obscure_v luther_n to_o 3._o fol._n 102_o admoneo_fw-la pietatiâ—_n amatores_fw-la praecipue_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquando_fw-la sunt_fw-la futuri_fw-la doctores_fw-la ut_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la ex_fw-la paulo_n disâ—â—â—t_fw-la intelligere_fw-la verum_fw-la et_fw-la proprium_fw-la usum_fw-la legis_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la timeo_fw-la post_fw-la tâ—mpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la interim_n obscurabitur_fw-la et_fw-la prorsus_fw-la obruetuâ—_n to_o 4.106_o timeo_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la doctrina_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la legis_fw-la usu_fw-la nobis_fw-la extinctiâ—â—bscurabitur_fw-la 3_o conclusion_n luther_n say_v the_o new_a man_n need_v no_o law_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 6._o the_o law_n in_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v his_o bound_n and_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o remain_v under_o it_o but_o oh_o law_n will_v thou_o invade_v the_o conscience_n and_o exercise_n dominion_n there_o and_o accuse_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o justify_v believer_n none_o terrify_v of_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o joy_n of_o heart_n thou_o do_v this_o beyond_o thy_o office_n 114._o when_o i_o behold_v christ_n i_o be_o all_o holy_a and_o pure_a know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o curse_v and_o condemn_v the_o believer_n but_o if_o i_o behold_v my_o flesh_n i_o find_v avarice_n lust_n wrath_n pride_n conscience_n fear_v of_o death_n sadness_n horror_n hatred_n murmur_v and_o impatience_n against_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o be_v present_a christ_n be_v absent_a or_o if_o he_o be_v present_a he_o be_v weak_o present_a here_o there_o be_v need_n yet_o of_o a_o paedagogoe_o who_o shall_v exercise_v and_o vex_v this_o strong_a ass_n the_o flesh_n that_o by_o this_o pedagogue_n sin_n may_v be_v diminish_v and_o a_o way_n prepare_v for_o christ._n 6._o luther_n lex_fw-la in_o christiano_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la excedere_fw-la limit_n suos_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la dominum_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la quae_fw-la et_fw-la ei_fw-la subiecta_fw-la sit_fw-la et_fw-la sub_fw-la ea_fw-la maneat_fw-la hoc_fw-la ubi_fw-la fit_a lex_fw-la consistit_fw-la intra_fw-la suos_fw-la limit_n lex_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la vis_fw-la ascendere_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la et_fw-la ibi_fw-la dominari_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr conscientia_fw-la hominis_fw-la justificati_fw-la sub_fw-la tentationibus_fw-la terrefacta_fw-la et_fw-la eam_fw-la arguere_fw-la peccati_fw-la et_fw-la gaudiâ—m_fw-la cordis_fw-la tollere_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeter_fw-la officium_fw-la tuum_fw-la facis_fw-la 114._o si_fw-la christum_fw-la inspicio_fw-la totus_fw-la sanctuâ—_n et_fw-la purus_fw-la sum_fw-la nihil_fw-la plane_n sciens_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la si_fw-mi vero_fw-la meam_fw-la carnem_fw-la inspicio_fw-la conscience_n sentio_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la libidinem_fw-la iram_fw-la superbiam_fw-la timorem_fw-la mortis_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la pavorem_fw-la odium_fw-la murmurationem_fw-la et_fw-la impatientiam_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ista_fw-la adsunt_fw-la catenus_fw-la abest_fw-la christus_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la adest_fw-la infirm_a adest_fw-la hic_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la paedagogo_fw-la qui_fw-la fortem_fw-la asinum_fw-la carnem_fw-la exerceat_fw-la et_fw-la vexet_fw-la ut_fw-la hac_fw-la paedagogia_fw-la minuantur_fw-la peccatâ—_n et_fw-la christo_fw-la via_fw-la paretur_fw-la i_o grant_v 35.73_o the_o antinomian_o now_o as_o town_n 154.152_o saltmarsh_n 9.10_o den_n and_o the_o old_a antinomian_o 55._o in_o luther_n time_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o grammar_n and_o stile_n and_o so_o do_v the_o libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n say_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la pecco_fw-it sed_fw-la 452_o aâ—inus_fw-la meus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o be_o under_o the_o law_n but_o my_o ass_n but_o they_o have_v a_o far_a other_o mind_n than_o luther_n for_o the_o antinomian_o as_o schlusfelburgius_fw-la say_v cato_fw-la heriti_fw-la l_o 3_o p._n 53_o 54._o teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o renew_a and_o justify_v man_n be_v under_o no_o law_n more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v never_o give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o law_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o believer_n luther_n cry_v against_o this_o as_o most_o false_a and_o luther_n 119._o say_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v daily_o mortify_v by_o daily_a law-rebuke_n and_o 132._o arguenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la et_fw-la proponenda_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la propter_fw-la incredulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclâ—sia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imo_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la credentes_fw-la ne_fw-la adhaerescenti_fw-la peccato_fw-la et_fw-la innatae_fw-la imbicillitati_fw-la indulgeant_fw-la lex_fw-la manet_fw-la 33._o inquit_fw-la ante_fw-la evangelium_fw-la et_fw-la justificationem_fw-la in_o justificatione_n et_fw-la post_fw-la justificationem_fw-la 5â—9_n luther_n verum_fw-la tunc_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la operantiâ—_n et_fw-la viventis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la mogis_n omitti_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la sunt_fw-la minus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la caeterum_fw-la opera_fw-la legalitâ—r_fw-la perfecta_fw-la quae_fw-la verè_fw-la sunt_fw-la legis_fw-la ficta_fw-la et_fw-la falsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la 5â—9_n good_a work_n say_v luther_n be_v not_o any_o more_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n compel_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n libere_fw-la et_fw-la gratis_o facienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o every_o way_n live_v in_o we_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v omitt_v than_o faith_n itself_o and_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o faith_n itself_o observe_v this_o in_o read_v luther_n work_n same_o that_o he_o take_v the_o law_n as_o oppose_v to_o justifie_v grace_n and_o as_o it_o may_v condemn_v or_o justify_v and_o so_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n exact_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o a_o legal_a sense_n otherwise_o neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n will_v say_v good_a work_n absolute_o perfect_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v false_a all_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o good_a work_n or_o perfect_a legal_a obedience_n then_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o to_o be_v luther_n mind_n that_o if_o good_a work_n be_v command_v to_o the_o renew_a man_n in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o faith_n than_o the_o renew_a part_n be_v under_o the_o law_n command_v good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o faith_n but_o luther_n say_v the_o former_a antinomi_n say_v nothing_o sin_v but_o the_o flesh_n &_o nothing_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o flesh_n &_o so_o nothing_o be_v under_o a_o command_n and_o a_o obleige_a rule_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o believe_v but_o the_o flesh_n a_o senseless_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o new_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v luther_n from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o do_v good_a work_n and_o believe_v so_o luther_n to_o 4._o fol._n 499_o in_o psal._n 130._o 2_o and_o excellent_o say_v luther_n to_o 1_o fol._n 436_o christiana_n lâ—bertas_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la â—utata_fw-la legâ—_n mâ—taâ—tur_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la lâ—x_fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la prius_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la odiosaâ—uit_fw-la law_n iam_fw-la defusa_fw-la per_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saâ—ctâ—_n charitatem_fw-la cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la iucunda_fw-la fiat_fw-la hence_o luther_n say_v two_o thing_n that_o contradict_v the_o antinomian_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v not_o change_v when_o the_o sinner_n be_v change_v but_o that_o which_o be_v hateful_a to_o free_v will_v before_o be_v the_o same_o law_n but_o now_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o heart_n then_o if_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o change_v it_o be_v not_o abolish_v to_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v make_v of_o hateful_a pleasant_a 2._o that_o law_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o sweet_a it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o unrenewed_a part_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o renew_a part_n 3_o the_o renew_a part_n in_o the_o believer_n do_v either_o do_v good_a work_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o unperfect_o or_o not_o do_v good_a work_n at_o all_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v the_o renew_a part_n be_v not_o renew_v but_o dead_a and_o be_v the_o very_a old_a man_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o if_o thâ—_n former_a be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a man_n or_o renew_a part_n that_o
do_v good_a work_n in_o the_o believer_n than_o the_o new_a man_n either_o do_v thâ—se_a good_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nonsense_n for_o to_o be_v merciful_a sober_a just_a true_a chaste_a be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o new_a man_n do_v good_a work_n without_o the_o law_n and_o so_o without_o the_o word_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n this_o be_v will-service_n to_o god_n and_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n and_o be_v a_o high_a way_n to_o legitimate_a murder_n adultery_n parricide_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o lead_v without_o the_o word_n if_o the_o new_a man_n work_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n a_o rule_n and_o what_o the_o new_a man_n do_v according_a to_o a_o roll_a law_n he_o do_v it_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la out_o of_o obligation_n then_o must_v the_o new_a man_n be_v under_o this_o law_n and_o obligation_n as_o a_o rule_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v good_a work_n for_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v the_o new_a man_n work_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n show_v we_o credâ—nda_fw-la non_fw-la facâ—â—nda_fw-la what_o we_o shall_v believe_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v 4_o the_o new_a man_n work_v by_o love_n the_o flesh_n work_v not_o by_o love_n but_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n ro._n 1â—_n 8_o 9_o ga._n 5.14.18.19_o 24._o ga._n 6.2_o thâ—n_o must_v the_o new_a man_n be_v under_o the_o debt_n of_o love_n and_o so_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o obleiged_a rule_n and_o to_o this_o lutherâ—eâ—reth_v â—eâ—reth_z witness_n eton_n sponte_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la fide_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritum_fw-la receperunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la siâ—it_fw-la eoâ—_n esse_fw-la otioso_n si_fw-la caro_fw-la resistit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ambulent_fw-la sic_fw-la christianus_n implet_fw-la legem_fw-la fide_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la perfectio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la fâ—ris_fw-la operibus_fw-la et_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la intus_fw-la but_o our_o antinomian_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o believer_n they_o be_v 25._o as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o 140._o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n 74._o in_o believer_n 157._o because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o 72._o he_o can_v be_v displease_v with_o they_o for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o 7.134_o have_v no_o be_v before_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a sin_n 145._o not_o real_o and_o to_o faith_n 3_o but_o antinomian_o as_o town_n asser_n pag_n 77_o 78._o salt_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140_o 44_o 45._o eton_n hony-com_a c._n 11.322_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a work_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o conform_v to_o god_n law_n than_o christ_n can_v be_v absent_a in_o any_o measure_n nor_o weak_o present_a as_o luther_n say_v nor_o have_v they_o need_v of_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v way_n to_o christ._n eton_n believer_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v for_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a if_o the_o flesh_n resist_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o christian_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 25._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o by_o good_a work_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n within_o 140._o 2_o luther_n mean_v that_o the_o flesh_n the_o ass_n in_o believer_n true_o sin_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n and_o bring_v the_o believer_n under_o condemnation_n if_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o so_o as_o god_n see_v sin_n adultery_n in_o david_n to_o be_v sin_n 157._o deny_v of_o christ_n in_o peter_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o hate_v it_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o 72._o believer_n have_v carnem_fw-la peccatricem_fw-la a_fw-la sin_v sin_n in_o they_o luther_n tom._n 2._o c._n 18._o fol._n 119_o pride_n avarice_n 74._o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v these_o in_o they_o 7.134_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o 4._o foe_n 114._o 145._o 3_o luther_n in_o these_o word_n express_o say_v the_o justify_v man_n be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o be_v his_o work_n perfect_a because_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v pardon_v quatenus_fw-la ista_fw-la avaritia_fw-la libido_fw-la superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n adsunt_fw-la christus_fw-la abest_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la adest_fw-la infirm_a adest_fw-la hic_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la paedagogo_fw-la qui_fw-la fortem_fw-la asinum_fw-la carnem_fw-la excerceat_fw-la et_fw-la vexet_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o believer_n christ_n be_v absent_a or_o if_o he_o be_v present_a he_o be_v weak_o present_a etc._n etc._n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o conclusion_n flesh_n take_v the_o law_n simple_o as_o the_o law_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n exact_v by_o law-compulsion_n perfect_a obedience_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o under_o the_o strict_a penalty_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o mild_a king_n and_o take_v the_o conscience_n not_o in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o be_v in_o both_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o believer_n renew_v and_o withal_o trouble_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o law_n as_o luther_n say_v be_v abrogate_a and_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o renew_a man_n or_o the_o renew_a conscience_n to_o condemn_v it_o but_o only_o over_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o sin_v and_o lust_a flesh_n to_o chase_v the_o believer_n to_o a_o more_o strict_a close_n with_o christ_n and_o argue_v and_o convince_a he_o of_o too_o real_a and_o true_a sin_v not_o of_o seem_v and_o imaginary_a offend_v against_o a_o law_n as_o antinomian_o dream_n so_o be_v luther_n 178._o to_o be_v take_v lex_fw-la justo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la sie_a enim_fw-la vivit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullà _fw-fr lege_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la quae_fw-la eum_fw-la admoneat_fw-la urgeat_fw-la â—ogat_fw-la â—ed_fw-la sine_fw-la ullà _fw-fr coactione_n legis_fw-la sponte_fw-la facit_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la exigit_fw-la idâ—o_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accusare_fw-la &_o reos_fw-la agere_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la conscientias_fw-la perturbare_fw-la terret_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o accusat_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehensus_fw-la aâ—igit_fw-la â—am_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la terroribus_fw-la &_o minis_fw-la itaque_fw-la lex_fw-la iis_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la abrogata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la habet_fw-la jus_o accusandi_fw-la eos_fw-la sponte_fw-la enim_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la 112._o luther_n ingrediendum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la regius_fw-la vià _fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la legem_fw-la plaâ—e_fw-la rejiciamus_fw-la neque_fw-la plus_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la quam_fw-la â—portet_fw-la 4.119_o luther_n ant_n christum_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la ideo_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la venit_fw-la justificans_fw-la impium_fw-la nihil_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la scire_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la not_o nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la imperium_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la quam_fw-la coercet_fw-la &_o premit_fw-la 47._o luther_n lex_fw-la etiam_fw-la dedecalogi_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la est_fw-la mortifera_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la mala_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la justificare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quia_fw-la plâ—â—e_fw-la contrarium_fw-la habet_fw-la effectum_fw-la 112._o luther_n legis_fw-la câ—geâ—tia_fw-la condâ—mnantis_fw-la proprium_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la reos_fw-la facere_fw-la humiliare_fw-la occidere_fw-la adinferâ—um_fw-la dâ—ducere_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la auferre_fw-la sed_fw-la illo_fw-la sine_fw-la ut_fw-la justificemur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la occidit_fw-la sed_fw-la ud_fw-la vitam_fw-la occidit_fw-la law_n luther_n dominetur_fw-la saâ—e_v lex_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o veterèm_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v sit_fw-la sub_fw-la legâ—_n hâ—ic_fw-la praescribat_fw-la lex_fw-la quid_fw-la facere_fw-la quid_fw-la perferre_fw-la debet_fw-la cubile_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la christus_fw-la sâ—lus_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o dâ—rmire_v debet_fw-la non_fw-la contaminet_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la novum_fw-la hominem_fw-la nullo_n svo_fw-la usu_fw-la aut_fw-la officio_fw-la perturbet_fw-la luther_n fatemur_fw-la justis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la pâ—sitam_fw-la legem_fw-la 546._o quatenâ—â—_fw-la justâ—_n sunt_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la vivunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o câ—rne_n sunt_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la peccati_fw-la habent_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la
the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v feel_v sin_n and_o be_v humble_v 3._o he_o will_v have_v the_o law_n as_o it_o condemn_v to_o be_v the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n and_o so_o mean_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 506._o luther_n lex_fw-la docenda_fw-la promiscue_n impiis_fw-la ut_fw-la territi_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la humilientur_fw-la piis_fw-la ut_fw-la admoneantur_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la crucifigere_fw-la cum_fw-la concupiscentiis_fw-la 1.561_o luther_n qui_fw-la legem_fw-la damnantem_fw-la negat_fw-la docendam_fw-la esse_fw-la reipsa_fw-la legem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la negat_fw-la ac_fw-la siquid_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la docet_fw-la velamen_fw-la mosi_fw-la non_fw-la faciem_fw-la clarem_fw-la ac_fw-la veram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la docet_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la damnans_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la ficta_fw-la &_o picta_fw-la sicut_fw-la chimaera_n &_o tragâ—laphus_n nec_fw-la politica_fw-la ac_fw-la naturalis_fw-la lex_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la damnans_fw-la &_o terrens_fw-la peccatores_fw-la ro._n 3._o 506._o luther_n the_o law_n condemn_v be_v to_o be_v preach_v promiscuous_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v feel_v sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 1.561_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o condemn_a law_n shall_v be_v preach_v deny_v absolute_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n oppose_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n not_o condemn_v be_v a_o fancy_a and_o paint_a law_n a_o chimaera_n for_o the_o civil_a and_o natural_a law_n be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n condemn_v and_o terrify_v sinner_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a both_o that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v abolish_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o we_o teach_v with_o paul_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n 2._o that_o paul_n in_o this_o notion_n compare_v law_n and_o gospel_n as_o opposite_a and_o so_o we_o with_o he_o teach_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n exaction_n and_o condemnation_n but_o under_o grace_n 3._o yet_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v by_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n not_o in_o any_o sort_n by_o his_o own_o active_a and_o personal_a obedience_n and_o so_o his_o justification_n be_v to_o he_o passive_a for_o both_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n to_o justify_v the_o believer_n for_o it_o condemn_v he_o but_o justify_v he_o not_o and_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n in_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v by_o his_o own_o holiness_n active_a and_o personal_a be_v justify_v for_o that_o holiness_n be_v contrary_a to_o and_o swerve_v from_o the_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n that_o luther_n calvin_n and_o our_o divine_n follow_v paul_n teach_v that_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o command_a and_o oblige_v law_n lay_v on_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 5._o conclusion_n antinomian_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n luther_n have_v many_o pithy_a and_o hyperbolic_a expression_n that_o make_v antinomian_o as_o they_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o perverr_v luther_n doctrine_n to_o say_v a_o believer_n be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n be_v man_v and_o humanize_v by_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o luther_n expression_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v so_o and_o both_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n 232._o luth._o re_n vera_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la ipso_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mox_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la ejus_fw-la membro_fw-la vivo_fw-la &_o proprio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 432._o luth._o vita_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la viventis_fw-la 4._o christianus_n est_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la heres_fw-la regni_fw-la frater_fw-la christi_fw-la socius_fw-la angelo_n rum_o dominus_fw-la mundi_fw-la particeps_fw-la divinae_fw-la natura_fw-la 438._o luth._o christianus_n non_fw-la vivit_fw-la non_fw-la loquor_fw-la non_fw-la operatur_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la christi_fw-la tam_fw-la inestimabilis_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la fidei_fw-la 59_o luther_n tunc_fw-la fiunt_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la quando_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la ac_fw-la totaliter_fw-la ea_fw-la facit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la operis_fw-la nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertineat_fw-la 65._o christus_fw-la ergo_fw-la inquit_fw-la paulus_n sic_fw-la inhaerens_fw-la &_o conglutinatus_fw-la mihi_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o mâ—_n imo_fw-la vita_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la vivo_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la itaque_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la jam_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la sumus_fw-la 35._o luther_n fide_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a deus_fw-la 2._o pet._n 1._o 353._o verum_fw-la est_fw-la hominem_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la adiutum_fw-la plus_fw-la quiddam_fw-la &_o augustiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la hominem_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deiformem_fw-la reddit_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la deificat_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la filium_fw-la vocet_fw-la 232._o luther_n what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o live_n and_o true_a member_n of_o he_o so_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o lamb_n just_a holy_a a_o rock_n a_o foundation_n 432._o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o 4._o a_o christian_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n brother_n of_o christ_n a_o fellow_n of_o angel_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 438._o luth._o the_o christian_a man_n live_v not_o speak_v not_o act_v nothing_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o all_o his_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o invaluable_a and_o incomparable_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n 59_o then_o be_v good_a work_v do_v when_o god_n himself_o only_o and_o whole_o do_v they_o in_o we_o so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o 65._o christ_n therefore_o say_v paul_v so_o remain_v in_o and_o glue_v to_o i_o live_v in_o i_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v yea_o the_o life_n by_o which_o i_o live_v be_v christ_n himself_o therefore_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o one_o in_o this_o part_n or_o respect_n then_o we_o be_v not_o one_o simple_o 35._o a_o man_n by_o believe_a become_v god_n 2_o pet_n 1_o 353._o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n help_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o yea_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_v he_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o son_n of_o god_n such_o hyperbolic_a and_o rhetorical_a passage_n in_o luther_n heresy_n which_o he_o soften_v with_o a_o quasi_fw-la and_o a_o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o catachresticall_a and_o hard_a sound_a speech_n have_v drive_v blasphemous_a familist_n to_o think_v and_o say_v as_o the_o bright_a star_n theologia_n germanica_n hen._n nicholas_n dau._n georgius_n say_v christ_n incarnate_a or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o believer_n do_v by_o grace_n great_a work_n than_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o love_n and_o faith_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o be_v essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o h._n nicholas_n that_o so_o be_v god_v with_o the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o every_o saint_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o grace_n than_o christ_n as_o be_v maintain_v of_o late_a in_o oxford_n by_o a_o socinian_n sectary_n so_o the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n 2._o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v turn_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o understanding_n conscience_n will_n memory_n 2._o that_o love_n 3._o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o 3._o that_o 7._o the_o new_a creature_n or_o new_a man_n be_v christ_n himself_o that_o 8._o by_o love_n and_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v christ._n that_o 11._o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o christ._n the_o live_a christ_n work_v in_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o dead_a passive_a creature_n so_o speak_v a_o familist_n in_o a_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n that_o 11.12_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o
best_a work_n after_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v though_o god_n see_v it_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n therefore_o to_o condemn_v we_o the_o sting_n and_o condemn_a guilt_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o sin_n itself_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v be_v remove_v as_o a_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n have_v still_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n a_o lion_n chain_v that_o it_o can_v devour_v be_v still_o a_o lion_n so_o be_v sin_n pardon_v still_o sin_n in_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o transgression_n against_o a_o divine_a law_n luther_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la infinita_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o momento_n absorbens_fw-la 1â—8_n quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la quod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la here_o at_o &_o qui_fw-fr credit_n haeret_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la que_fw-la unus_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la habens_fw-la candem_fw-la justitiam_fw-la câ—m_fw-la ipso_fw-la â—â—5_n luther_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la peccet_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la quicunque_fw-la tametsi_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la peccat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ignoscitur_fw-la ei_fw-la ideo_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la peccans_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la deus_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la de_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ejus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d diffidentiam_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la pâ—ccata_n quae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la habâ—o_fw-la donâ—â—_n enim_fw-la vivo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la verè_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o i_o 7â—_n luth._o peccatain_n nobis_fw-la manent_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la maxim_n odit_fw-la ideo_fw-la propter_fw-la illa_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la imputationem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la move_v luther_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la tollat_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la verè_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la tollit_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la plurimum_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la secundum_fw-la vires_fw-la ejus_fw-la simul_fw-la quotidie_fw-la etiam_fw-la tollens_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la ut_fw-la evacuetur_fw-la 182._o luther_n renatus_n non_fw-la peccat_fw-la &_o peccat_fw-la peccat_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la eodem_fw-la propter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la propter_fw-la contrariam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 240._o quotidie_fw-la peccat_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la poenitet_fw-la 537._o toto_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempore_fw-la durat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la &_o adversatur_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sibi_fw-la adversario_fw-la quare_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la post_fw-la justificationem_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la nihil_fw-la quam_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la aut_fw-la bonum_fw-la propositum_fw-la contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 4.111_o luther_n quotidie_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la christiano_n subinde_fw-la invenitur_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n tempus_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la 4.111_o luth._o multae_fw-la horae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la rixor_fw-la &_o impatienter_fw-la ei_fw-la repugn_v mihi_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la displicet_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vicissim_fw-la displicet_fw-la mea_fw-la impatientia_fw-la spirit_n hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la christianus_n sub_fw-la carnem_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la carâ—_n concupiscit_fw-la etc._n etc._n tempus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la cor_fw-la iterum_fw-la â—â—igitur_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la quarâ—_n tristis_fw-la es_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la istam_fw-la artem_fw-la bene_fw-la nosset_n ille_fw-la merito_fw-la diceretur_fw-la theologus_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o mei_fw-la simile_n vix_fw-la tenemus_fw-la huius_fw-la artis_fw-la prima_fw-la elementa_fw-la â—71_n luther_n imo_fw-la quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la magis_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la plus_fw-la sentit_fw-la illam_fw-la pugnam_fw-la ego_fw-la monachus_n statim_fw-la putabam_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la salâ—te_fw-la meâ_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la sâ—ntiebam_fw-la coâ—cupiscentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la tentâ—bam_fw-la multa_fw-la confitebar_fw-la quotidie_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la proficiebam_fw-la si_fw-la tum_fw-la recte_fw-la intellexissem_fw-la pauli_n sententiam_fw-la caro_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la adversus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la i_o aâ—â—lixissem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la hodie_fw-la soleo_fw-la cogitaâ—â—em_fw-la martin_n tu_fw-la non_fw-la carebis_fw-la probus_fw-la peccato_fw-la quia_fw-la carnem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la habes_fw-la staupicius_n dicere_fw-la solitus_fw-la millies_fw-la vovi_fw-la i_o probiâ—rem_fw-la fore_fw-la â—â—nquam_fw-la praestiâ—i_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—vebe_fw-la 172._o luther_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la verê_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la lex_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accusare_fw-la in_o piis_fw-la 4.385_o luth._o peccatum_fw-la remissum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la contritum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la damnet_fw-la ne_fw-la accuset_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la carnem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pullulat_fw-la &_o militat_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la 4.386_o cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la illas_fw-la peccati_fw-la reliquas_fw-la extenuemus_fw-la vilescit_fw-la enim_fw-la purgator_n 156._o luther_n manent_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quae_fw-la quotidianâ_fw-la remissione_n opus_fw-la habent_fw-la 94._o luther_n remissa_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o tecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la expurgata_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la tantum_fw-la libidinis_fw-la superbiae_fw-la odii_fw-la sed_fw-la occultae_fw-la etiam_fw-la maculae_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la imputientia_fw-la 163_o luther_n in_o carne_fw-la nostra_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la justificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la manent_fw-la ne_fw-la scilicet_fw-la sumus_fw-la otiosâ—_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la habeamus_fw-la exercitia_fw-la pietatis_fw-la 385._o peccatum_fw-la sicut_fw-la augustinus_n loquor_fw-la actu_fw-la manet_fw-la reactu_fw-la tamen_fw-la transit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quâ—_n verè_fw-la peccatum_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la &_o remissa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o â_fw-la deo_fw-la tolleratur_fw-la ea_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la reliqua_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la plane_n mortua_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la contritum_fw-la est_fw-la lingua_fw-la tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la miâ—at_fw-la &_o cauda_fw-la minatur_fw-la ictum_fw-la 4.382_o luth._o quid_fw-la inquies_fw-la a_o non_fw-la decalogus_fw-la praestari_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la praestatur_fw-la a_o non_fw-la ea_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la respondeo_fw-la volumus_fw-la decalogum_fw-la praestare_fw-la &_o seruare_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la largâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la seu_fw-la distinctione_n quia_fw-la accipimus_fw-la tantum_fw-la primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o gemitus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o cord_n manent_fw-la item_n caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la ac_fw-la concupiscentiis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la arbour_n cum_fw-la fructibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la manet_fw-la haec_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n decalogus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la plenò_fw-la praestari_fw-la possit_fw-la 1â—8_n luther_n the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o a_o moment_n swallow_v up_o all_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n remain_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n remain_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o righteousness_n with_o he_o â—â—5_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o a_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v sin_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o sin_n but_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o when_o he_o true_o sin_n he_o sin_v not_o 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o say_v god_n see_v not_o my_o doubt_n my_o unbelief_n my_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o in_o i_o for_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o i_o but_o because_o i_o be_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n wing_n i_o be_o protect_v as_o a_o chicken_n under_o a_o hen_n 7â—_n sin_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o god_n hate_v for_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n move_v we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o baptism_n take_v not_o away_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o true_o take_v they_o all_o away_o not_o in_o their_o essence_n or_o nature_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o whole_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o it_o remove_v they_o daily_o in_o their_o be_v and_o nature_n through_o the_o growth_n of_o sanctification_n that_o sin_n at_o length_n may_v be_v full_o exhaust_v and_o spend_v 28_n luther_n a_o renew_a man_n sin_n and_o sin_n not_o he_o sin_v in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o sin_v not_o because_o of_o the_o contrary_a will_n of_o the_o spirit_n 240._o luther_n every_o renew_a man_n daily_a sin_n and_o daily_o repent_v 537._o all_o our_o life_n sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o adversary_n therefore_o all_o our_o work_n after_o justification_n be_v nothing_o but_o repentance_n or_o a_o good_a purpose_n against_o sin_n 4.111_o luther_n every_o day_n there_o be_v by_o course_n spiritual_o in_o every_o christian_a a_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n 4.111_o there_o be_v many_o hour_n in_o which_o i_o quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o impatient_o fight_v against_o he_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n displease_v i_o and_o again_o my_o impatience_n displease_v he_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n ever_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n
against_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v erect_v and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o know_v this_o art_n well_o be_v deserve_o a_o divine_a i_o and_o those_o like_o i_o know_v scarce_o the_o first_o element_n thereof_o â—71_n the_o more_o godly_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o feel_v this_o battle_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v my_o heaven_n go_v so_o often_o as_o i_o feel_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o assay_v much_o i_o confess_v every_o day_n but_o in_o vain_a while_o i_o understand_v paul_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o be_v not_o so_o afflict_v i_o think_v then_o as_o now_o martin_n even_o thou_o though_o godly_a shall_v not_o want_v sin_n and_o this_o battle_n despair_v not_o but_o fight_v then_o thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n staupicius_n say_v i_o have_v vow_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o be_v godly_a but_o i_o keep_v not_o i_o will_v vow_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 172._o luther_n that_o which_o be_v true_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n the_o law_n can_v accuse_v as_o sin_v in_o the_o godly_a 4.385_o luther_n sin_n that_o be_v pardon_v be_v break_v through_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n that_o it_o condemn_v not_o or_o accuse_v not_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o flesh_n it_o spring_v up_o and_o war_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4.386_o beware_v to_o think_v little_a or_o much_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o purger_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v light_o esteem_v 156._o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o need_v daily_a pardon_n 94._o all_o the_o believer_n sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o cover_v but_o not_o yet_o purge_v so_o much_o pride_n hatred_n lust_n etc._n etc._n yea_o inward_a blot_n unbelief_n impatience_n murmur_a remain_v in_o we_o 1.163_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n even_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a that_o we_o may_v have_v exercise_n of_o godliness_n 385._o sin_n as_o augustine_n speak_v remain_v in_o we_o actual_o and_o in_o guilt_n it_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v true_o sin_n be_v both_o pardon_v and_o tolerate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o close_o dead_a except_o that_o by_o christ_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v bruise_v yet_o his_o tongue_n move_v and_o his_o tail_n threaten_v a_o stroke_n 4.382_o what_o you_o will_v say_v aught_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v be_v not_o that_o our_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v we_o will_v perform_v and_o keep_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o with_o a_o large_a that_o be_v with_o a_o true_o evangelic_n dispensation_n and_o distinction_n because_o we_o receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o our_o heart_n also_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a tree_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v say_v antinomian_o what_o they_o will_v with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o remain_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o keep_v luther_n do_v most_o excellent_o deliver_v the_o difference_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o antinomian_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a luther_n call_v the_o law_n a_o letter_n a_o dead_a a_o condemn_a letter_n not_o as_o antinomian_o say_v because_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o del_n gospel_n say_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o conjoin_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o but_o luther_n mean_v that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n it_o have_v the_o spirit_n convey_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o have_v conjoin_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n not_o always_o not_o when_o preach_v to_o capernaim_n as_o del_n cit_v ignorant_o the_o text_n joh._n 6._o not_o when_o preach_v to_o pharisees_n but_o when_o preach_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o always_o not_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v mark_n 6.52_o mark_n 8.16_o 17._o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o effectual_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n testamento_fw-la for_o luther_n say_v what_o ever_o reveal_v sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o luther_n the_o gospel_n may_v act_v the_o law_n part_n on_o a_o harden_a hearer_n and_o so_o it_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n always_o accompany_v it_o and_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n carry_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o but_o antinomian_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n himself_o a_o most_o absurd_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n make_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n effectual_a 471._o luther_n the_o evangell_n be_v a_o word_n both_o of_o power_n and_o grace_n while_o it_o beat_v on_o the_o ear_n &_o within_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o it_o pour_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n a_o hear_v man_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o deaf_a man_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n letter_n except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o justify_v be_v reveal_v all_o teach_n of_o all_o command_n be_v literal_a and_o the_o tradition_n of_o father_n 412._o the_o law_n teach_v what_o be_v your_o debt_n and_o what_o you_o want_v christ_n give_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v have_v 16_o augustine_n say_v the_o law_n of_o work_n say_v do_v what_o i_o command_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n say_v to_o god_n grant_v lord_n what_o thou_o command_v and_o again_o what_o the_o law_n of_o work_n command_v by_o threaten_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n obtain_v by_o believe_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n be_v haughty_a the_o people_n of_o faith_n sigh_n for_o pardon_n 356._o every_o law_n especial_o god_n law_n be_v a_o word_n of_o wrath_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n sin_n the_o law_n of_o death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n life_n salvation_n the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n 2.5_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o live_v so_o before_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o except_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o conclude_v in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o wrath_n but_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o can_v be_v save_v for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o law_n and_o work_n must_v be_v press_v on_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n promise_v no_o grace_n â—1_n luther_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o pardon_v sin_n give_v grace_n justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n whereas_o there_o be_v commandment_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o gospel_n but_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 471._o evangelium_fw-la verbum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la simul_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la aures_fw-la pulsat_fw-la intus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la infundit_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la infundit_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la audience_n â_fw-la surdo_fw-la letter_n luther_n nisi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la â—idet_fw-la quâ_fw-la cor_fw-la purificatur_fw-la &_o justificatur_fw-la reveletur_fw-la omnis_fw-la omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la eruditio_fw-la literalis_fw-la &_o paterna_fw-la traditio_fw-la 412._o lex_fw-la docet_fw-la quid_fw-la debeas_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la careas_fw-la christus_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la facias_fw-la &_o habeas_fw-la 16._o augustinus_n dicit_fw-la lex_fw-la factorum_fw-la dicit_fw-la homini_fw-la fac_fw-la quod_fw-la jubeo_fw-la lex_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la dicit_fw-la deo_fw-la da_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la iterum_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la factorum_fw-la minando_fw-la imperat_fw-la hoc_fw-la lex_fw-la fidei_fw-la credendo_fw-la impetrat_fw-la 356._o luther_n lex_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la presertim_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la irae_fw-la sin_n virtus_fw-la peccati_fw-la lex_fw-la mortis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la salutis_fw-la verbum_fw-la
that_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o have_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n involving_a sin_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o either_o read_v hear_v or_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v so_o free_v from_o the_o sign_n have_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o letter_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n write_v or_o preach_v or_o under_o any_o outward_a command_n or_o ordinance_n or_o law_n or_o sacrament_n or_o sin_n or_o obligation_n at_o all_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o free_a arbitrary_a spirit_n separate_v from_o all_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n a_o vain_a dream_n for_o luther_n hold_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a false_a and_o wicked_a seek_v of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o live_n to_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v free_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n it_o and_o luther_n explain_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v obtentare_fw-la jam_fw-la signo_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la have_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n we_o need_v not_o the_o letter_n he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o need_v not_o the_o write_a scripture_n or_o the_o commandment_n or_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n nor_o any_o command_a sure_a satan_n devise_v that_o sense_n it_o come_v never_o in_o luther_n never_o in_o paul_n mind_n but_o he_o mean_v have_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o need_v not_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n only_o without_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n only_o command_v perfect_a and_o exact_o absolute_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o luther_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ideo_fw-la obtenta_fw-la re_fw-la spiritu_fw-la jam_fw-la signo_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la itaque_fw-la neque_fw-la justo_fw-la lex_fw-la oft_o posita_fw-la what_o be_v that_o luther_n to_o 4._o fol._n 178._o lex_fw-la justo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la iustùs_fw-la vivit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la lege_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o so_o live_v that_o he_o have_v not_o need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v and_o command_v without_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v perform_v absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n otherwise_o he_o be_v eternal_o condemn_v this_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o just_a man_n be_v in_o christ._n ideo_fw-la lex_fw-la say_v luther_n there_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la accusare_fw-la &_o reos_fw-la agere_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la the_o law_n can_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v believer_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v luther_n to_o 1.451_o justus_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la the_o justify_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o absolute_a command_a law_n enjoin_v obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o faith_n lose_v he_o from_o this_o debet_fw-la and_o from_o this_o law_n debt_n yet_o vivit_fw-la bene_fw-la he_o live_v holy_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v holy_o in_o a_o evangelic_n sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v luther_n mind_n be_v clear_a the_o just_a man_n be_v loose_v from_o that_o law_n that_o the_o unjust_a and_o believer_n be_v under_o as_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n injustus_fw-la debet_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la now_o the_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o full_a debtor_n to_o pay_v active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o brim_n he_o owe_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o christ_n pay_v to_o the_o law_n 2._o luther_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la urget_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n press_v all_o this_o that_o we_o seek_v not_o a_o letter-righteousnesse_n that_o be_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n in_o its_o letter_n require_v absolute_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o christ_n intention_n &_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o the_o â—etter_a of_o the_o law_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o obey_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v stand_v against_o the_o believer_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n shall_v stand_v that_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v curse_v in_o his_o head_n christ_n suffer_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o for_o so_o the_o old_a letter_n be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n and_o pass_v away_o to_o the_o believer_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o evangelic_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 8._o conclusion_n antinomian_o hold_v 78._o that_o a_o justify_v man_n be_v perfect_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n both_o in_o person_n and_o work_n as_o if_o he_o be_v 140._o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o etc._n natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a work_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o must_v they_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o christ_n must_v make_v our_o good_a work_n exact_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n what_o can_v hinder_v we_o then_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n randal_n the_o antinomian_a and_o familist_n say_v think_v these_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o say_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n so_o bullinger_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o tell_v of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o his_o time_n that_o say_v they_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n they_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o sure_a luther_n deny_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 65._o say_v not_o i_o be_o perfect_a i_o can_v fall_v but_o be_v humble_a and_o fear_v thou_o that_o stand_v to_o day_n may_v fall_v to_o morrow_n 343._o luther_n so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o have_v apprehend_v phil._n 3._o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o a_o faithful_a man_n than_o that_o presumption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v apprehend_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v so_o many_o make_v defection_n and_o whether_o through_o security_n and_o negligence_n so_o bernard_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v back_o then_o to_o he_o that_o be_v be-back_a then_o to_o he_o that_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n this_o remain_v to_o esteem_v himself_o not_o a_o christian_a but_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n a_o christian_n be_v not_o at_o his_o end_n but_o in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v glory_v with_o paul_n i_o be_o not_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o remain_v in_o this_o rule_n then_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v no_o christian_a that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n we_o endeavour_v towards_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n who_o endeavour_n towards_o heaven_n because_o god_n count_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v whole_o renew_v that_o be_v who_o believe_v he_o be_v renew_v then_o woe_n to_o town_n saltmâ—rsh_n for_o these_o that_o be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o christ_n must_v be_v perfect_a we_o luther_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v in_o temptation_n and_o danger_n with_o difficulty_n rest_v on_o this_o consolation_n for_o thus_o it_o do_v perpetual_o complain_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v where_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v then_o wait_v on_o wait_v on_o if_o it_o be_v long_o defer_v and_o the_o mind_n ask_v again_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v thou_o i_o have_v no_o other_o advice_n but_o that_o thou_o endure_v and_o wait_v on_o long_a one_o two_o three_o year_n he_o that_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o â—arry_v 65._o luther_n ne_fw-fr dicas_fw-la ego_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la labi_fw-la sed_fw-la humiliare_fw-la et_fw-la time_n ne_fw-la hodie_fw-la stans_fw-la cras_fw-la cadas_fw-la 343._o luther_n sic_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la christiana_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la caeperit_n sibi_fw-la videatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la tendit_fw-la &_o pergit_fw-la ut_fw-la apprehendat_fw-la unde_fw-la paulus_n non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la i_o apprehendisse_fw-la phil._n 3._o quia_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la nihil_fw-la pernitiosius_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la fideli_fw-la
he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o parent_n magistrate_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o now_o not_o the_o flesh_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ten_o to_o obey_v parent_n and_o magistrate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v no_o more_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n to_o obey_v than_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n therefore_o by_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n luther_n must_v mean_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n under_o great_a conflict_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o challenge_v and_o accuse_v sin_n so_o the_o believer_n conscience_n be_v free_a and_o fear_v none_o but_o fear_v filial_o and_o with_o a_o son-_o fear_v christ_n jesus_n only_o and_o be_v full_o free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n antinomian_o reply_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 2d_o as_o they_o be_v a_o law_n and_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n for_o so_o say_v they_o no_o believer_n can_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n either_o command_a promise_a or_o curse_v but_o the_o believer_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n as_o sin_n be_v ungratitude_n to_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n offend_v god_n the_o command_a lawgiver_n or_o fail_v against_o his_o authority_n so_o mistress_n hutchison_n and_o her_o follower_n say_v art_n 25._o since_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n to_o sin_n or_o break_v it_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a and_o be_v only_o against_o christ._n answ._n there_o will_v be_v some_o colour_n in_o this_o answer_n if_o antinomian_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o believer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n root_n and_o branch_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n himself_o then_o be_v once_o justify_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o sin_n against_o christ_n nor_o against_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o hear_v that_o den_n maintain_v before_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n that_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n only_o against_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o joynt-saviours_n with_o christ._n 2._o sin_n commit_v by_o believer_n once_o justify_v be_v not_o siâ—s_n because_o they_o be_v against_o no_o law_n and_o involve_v the_o trespasser_n under_o no_o guilt_n curse_n or_o wrath_n for_o he_o be_v as_o free_v as_o christ_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o wrath_n 3._o these_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n or_o against_o christ_n be_v pardon_v and_o full_o remove_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v ere_o they_o be_v commit_v say_v antinomian_o 4._o what_o scripture_n shall_v warrant_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o commandment_n mat._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o who_o say_v to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n be_v we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o oblige_v we_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_v we_o to_o the_o same_o law_n as_o give_v by_o christ._n chap._n xiii_o of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o luther_n 11_o conclusion_n luther_n clear_o contradict_v antinomian_o touch_v certainty_n from_o sign_n 410._o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la placebunt_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la jusâ—â—itam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la testimoniâ—m_fw-la quod_fw-la grati_fw-la simus_fw-la et_fw-la graâ—â—â—_n juâ—tificati_fw-la 4.403_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la oâ—iosus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o piis_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la agit_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la 23â—_n si_fw-mi muncerus_n &_o sacramentarii_n cum_fw-la audirent_fw-la nos_fw-la docere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o rejicere_fw-la opera_fw-la hâc_fw-la doctrina_fw-la abuti_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la &_o neglecto_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o sacramentis_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sonare_fw-la idque_fw-la nobis_fw-la viventibus_fw-la docentibus_fw-la &_o repugnantibus_fw-la quid_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la conticuerit_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la 38._o post_fw-la meam_fw-la mortem_fw-la multi_fw-la meos_fw-la libros_fw-la proferent_fw-la in_o medium_n &_o inde_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o deliria_fw-la sua_fw-la confirmabunt_fw-la 84._o sed_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la exierunt_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la sacramentarii_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la fanatici_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la palam_fw-la impia_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 410._o good_a work_n shall_v please_v god_n for_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o end_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o justify_v free_o 4.403_o luther_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o idle_a in_o the_o godly_a but_o ever_o do_v something_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23â—_n luther_n if_o muncerus_n and_o the_o sacramentarian_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o preach_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n only_o as_o i_o have_v clear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n can_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n and_o neglect_v word_n and_o seal_n sound_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o do_v then_o and_o now_o and_o that_o while_o we_o live_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o resist_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o we_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o 38._o after_o my_o death_n say_v luther_n they_o shall_v allege_v my_o write_n and_o therewith_o strengthen_v error_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o their_o own_o dream_n 84._o also_o there_o be_v go_v from_o we_o anabaptist_n sacramentarian_o and_o other_o fantastic_a man_n who_o have_v open_o teach_v impious_a thing_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a luther_n false_o charge_v those_o who_o he_o call_v sacramentarian_n who_o reject_v the_o dream_n of_o consubstantiation_n yet_o as_o calvin_n observe_v of_o the_o libertine_n hey_o have_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o the_o spirit_n so_o anabaptist_n familist_n antinomian_o who_o all_o pretend_v that_o luther_n be_v they_o allege_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n or_o any_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n if_o they_o observe_v any_o scope_n or_o drift_n in_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o del_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o word_n scripture_n preach_v sacrament_n law_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a constitution_n of_o orthodox_n synod_n against_o familist_n like_o himself_o for_o all_o these_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v work_v but_o a_o outward_a reformation_n and_o he_o extoll_v so_o the_o spirit_n inward_a omnipotent_a and_o only_o work_v of_o a_o inward_a and_o heart_n reformation_n as_o that_o man_n ministry_n preach_v can_v have_v no_o more_o influence_n in_o gospel-reformation_n then_o in_o christ_n redeem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o take_v away_o transgression_n for_o say_v he_o 15._o he_o only_o that_o can_v do_v the_o one_o can_v do_v the_o other_o now_o in_o redemption_n christ_n have_v no_o fellow_n no_o under_o mediator_n no_o instrument_n no_o with-worker_n he_o alone_o by_o himself_o and_o none_o with_o he_o hebr._n 1_o purge_a we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o all_o reformation_n familist_n contend_v for_o god_n be_v sole_a reformer_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sole_a and_o only_a redeemer_n antinomian_o deny_v any_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v in_o grace_n meaning_n by_o sign_n mark_n and_o character_n of_o holy_a walk_n which_o luther_n be_v utter_o against_o in_o all_o place_n especial_o where_o he_o extol_v good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v true_a luther_n say_v often_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a good_a estate_n by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o say_v antinomian_o and_o eton_n most_o frequent_o but_o the_o word_n sense_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o enditement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o unrenewed_a part_n oppose_v to_o faith_n and_o so_o luther_n and_o we_o with_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o a_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n when_o the_o law_n challenge_v a_o believer_n especial_o we_o be_v never_o to_o look_v to_o
sense_n but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n never_o tell_v we_o good_a news_n of_o ourselves_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n or_o of_o christ_n except_o it_o speak_v truth_n as_o the_o devil_n speak_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o render_v we_o secure_v sluggish_a haughty_a proud_a vain_a but_o antinomian_o say_v all_o the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o believer_n be_v sin_n only_o in_o our_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o unrenewed_a part_n not_o to_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o faith_n now_o so_o antinomian_o follow_v sense_n but_o 1._o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o believe_v the_o devil_n say_v that_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o believe_v sense_n that_o be_v the_o indictment_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n can_v say_v true_o as_o the_o flesh_n also_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o actual_o condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o hell_n and_o argue_v the_o committer_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n not_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o special_o in_o the_o end_n to_o cause_v a_o believer_n despair_n 2._o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o say_v adultery_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v adultery_n in_o justify_v david_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o inference_n and_o logic_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o david_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 3._o antinomian_o know_v no_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o indictment_n of_o the_o lie_a flesh_n which_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v when_o it_o say_v false_o that_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n now_o no_o whorish_a mother_n will_v call_v she_o own_o child_n a_o bastard_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o flesh_n especial_o in_o the_o fleshly_a antinomian_n plead_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n but_o sense_n be_v take_v in_o another_o meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o heb._n 5.14_o the_o strong_a in_o christ_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v speak_v of_o cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n cant._n 1.3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o anoyntment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o joh._n 6.45_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o here_o be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o use_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a sense_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o less_o than_o faith_n and_o what_o this_o sense_n indyte_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o indyte_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v luther_n never_o will_v we_o to_o close_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o hear_v nothing_o that_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o we_o 12_o conclusion_n luther_n speak_v pathetick_o of_o the_o slavery_n and_o impotency_n of_o our_o freewill_n by_o nature_n familist_n but_o no_o way_n to_o favour_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n who_o will_v have_v we_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o all_o we_o do_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o immediate_o 9_o man_n can_v natural_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n 9_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la velle_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la imo_fw-la vellet_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la luther_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o freewill_n as_o of_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v from_o god_n depress_v the_o creature_n to_o heighten_v god_n tom._n 3.103_o deus_fw-la labour_v nostro_fw-la utitur_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la laruâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la sub_fw-la quâ_fw-la benedicit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la largitur_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la sit_fw-la locus_fw-la god_n use_v our_o labour_n as_o a_o shadow_n or_o cypher_n under_o which_o there_o be_v place_n for_o faith_n luther_n mean_v of_o imperated_a act_n of_o the_o will_n flow_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v above_o a_o law_n and_o without_o god_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v without_o be_v awe_v of_o justice_n or_o of_o a_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n go_v before_o act_n of_o will_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n desire_v the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o desire_v his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o may_v subsist_v in_o god_n if_o we_o suppose_v reason_n to_o be_v in_o no_o shadow_n we_o can_v think_v it_o natural_o and_o simple_o will_v desire_v that_o the_o body_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v be_v just_a nothing_o or_o that_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v wish_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o pure_a nothing_o or_o the_o stream_n that_o the_o fountain_n be_v nothing_o 11._o luther_n the_o will_n of_o every_o man_n will_v desire_v there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o itself_o be_v altogether_o free_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o friend_n the_o law_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o gospel_n 27._o freewill_n since_o the_o fall_n by_o a_o subjective_a power_n can_v be_v carry_v to_o good_a by_o a_o active_a power_n ever_o to_o ill_a nor_o can_v the_o will_n active_a but_o only_o its_o subjective_n power_n stand_v even_o before_o the_o fall_n or_o promove_v into_o good_a 1.306_o luther_n freewill_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o every_o act_n that_o be_v call_v willing_a because_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v pull_v draw_v move_v which_o draw_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o member_n and_o strength_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n be_v the_o will_n activity_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o drawing_z of_o the_o saw_n cut_v the_o wood_n be_v to_o the_o see_v mere_o passive_a from_o the_o sawer_n nor_o do_v it_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o draw_v by_o way_n of_o co-operation_n but_o only_o be_v draw_v it_o work_v on_o the_o tree_n be_v more_o draw_v then_o draw_v which_o saw_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o see_v with_o the_o sawer_n when_o yet_o it_o mere_o suffer_v 11._o luther_n voluntas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la mallet_n si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n esse_fw-la nullam_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o se_fw-la omninò_fw-la liberam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la gratia_fw-la quae_fw-la conciliet_fw-la legem_fw-la evangelio_fw-la voluntati_fw-la 27._o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la subjectiuâ_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la vero_fw-la actiuâ_fw-la semper_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la potuit_fw-la stare_n activa_fw-la sed_fw-la subjectiva_fw-la potentia_fw-la nedum_fw-la in_o â—onum_fw-la proficere_fw-la 1.306_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la merè_fw-la passivum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la actu_fw-la svo_fw-la qui_fw-la velle_fw-la voco_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la rapitur_fw-la trahitur_fw-la movetur_fw-la qui_fw-la tractus_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la &_o vires_fw-la seu_fw-la animae_fw-la seu_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la activitas_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la tractus_fw-la serrae_fw-la secantis_fw-la lignum_fw-la '_o est_fw-la serrae_fw-la merè_fw-la passivus_fw-la a_o sectore_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la tractum_fw-la suum_fw-la quicquam_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la tracta_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o lignum_fw-la operatur_fw-la impulsa_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la impellens_fw-la quae_fw-la serratio_fw-la opus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la serratore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la merè_fw-la patiatur_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n make_v we_o not_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o believe_v pray_v or_o other_o supernatural_a work_n as_o if_o after_o our_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v fair_a upon_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o garden_n or_o as_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o principle_n in_o all_o supernatural_a work_n and_o we_o trunk_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o slothful_a servant_n in_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n luther_n say_v the_o contrary_a to._n 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 24._o f._n 232._o antinomoi_fw-fr docent_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sublata_fw-la nec_fw-la arguenda_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la terrendos_fw-la lege_fw-la antinomian_o say_v simple_o
all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o be_v man_n renew_v to_o be_v terryfy_v by_o the_o law_n for_o luther_n 1_o speak_v comparative_o and_o deny_v not_o all_o subordinate_a activity_n to_o renew_a freewill_n after_o conversion_n 1.46_o in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o act_v upon_o then_o do_v act_n 1.46_o in_o omni_fw-la opere_fw-la bono_fw-mi potius_fw-la aguntur_fw-la quam_fw-la agunt_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la then_o luther_n mean_v that_o they_o act_n but_o grace_n rather_o act_n upon_o they_o for_o to._n 3._o in_o gen._n in_o cap._n 28._o foe_n 82._o luther_n say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n in_o we_o one_o impute_a by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v perfect_a another_o by_o which_o we_o be_v holy_a by_o our_o work_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v unperfect_a the_o other_o holiness_n be_v of_o work_n 82._o it_o be_v charity_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n there_o not_o only_a god_n speak_v to_o i_o but_o i_o study_v to_o follow_v god_n speak_v 174._o when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n often_o i_o desire_v that_o happiness_n to_o see_v a_o godly_a man_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o dream_v of_o a_o eremite_n that_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o feed_v on_o root_n and_o cold_a water_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a who_o be_v holy_a with_o a_o passive_a not_o a_o active_a holiness_n if_o every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n by_o rule_n according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n suppress_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n thereof_o altera_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la operum_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la 82._o ibi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la deus_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la studeo_fw-la ego_fw-la sequi_fw-la loquentem_fw-la deum_fw-la 174._o ego_fw-la monachus_n saepe_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la optabam_fw-la eam_fw-la faelicitatem_fw-la mihi_fw-la contingere_fw-la ut_fw-la possim_fw-la videre_fw-la conversationem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la alicujus_fw-la sancti_fw-la bominis_fw-la interim_n somniabam_fw-la talem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la agens_fw-la abstineret_fw-la a_o cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la &_o victitaret_fw-la tantum_fw-la radiculis_fw-la herborum_fw-la &_o aquâ_fw-la frigidâ_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la passiuâ_fw-la non_fw-la actiuâ_fw-la si_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la faciat_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o vocatione_n suâ_fw-la carni_fw-la non_fw-la obsequatur_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritu_fw-la reprimat_fw-la desideria_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o where_o ever_o luther_n speak_v of_o inherent_a holiness_n he_o call_v it_o imperfect_a and_o active_a then_o renew_v freewill_n must_v be_v a_o agent_n in_o it_o 2_o the_o subjective_a power_n of_o do_v good_a that_o luther_n call_v a_o passive_a power_n and_o which_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o renew_a man_n be_v not_o simple_o passive_a for_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o say_v luther_n voluntas_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la impulsa_fw-la quam_fw-la impellens_fw-la the_o will_v rather_o be_v draw_v freewill_n than_o it_o do_v draw_v and_o act_n but_o incline_v more_o to_o be_v draw_v but_o it_o be_v passive_a because_o free_a will_n in_o pure_a natural_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o after_o regeneration_n be_v a_o subject_n receive_v a_o holy_a sanctify_a rectitude_n of_o will_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n that_o rectitude_n be_v that_o concreated_a and_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o regeneration_n it_o be_v the_o supernatural_a image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o we_o call_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n adam_n do_v not_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n by_o free_a will_n simple_o but_o by_o freewill_n gift_v with_o that_o natural_a accident_n of_o concreated_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n add_v to_o the_o will_n as_o a_o connaturall_a gift_n to_o make_v the_o will_v complete_a in_o its_o operation_n now_o the_o will_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_a in_o receive_v a_o supernatural_a active_a power_n to_o will_n according_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o will_n be_v patient_a and_o must_v be_v elevate_v in_o its_o natural_a activity_n by_o receive_v a_o new_a infuse_a heart_n ezeki_n 36.26_o zech._n 12.10_o deut._n 30.6_o and_o because_o freewill_n act_v according_a to_o christ_n in_o believe_v hope_v love_a out_o of_o faith_n all_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o new_a supernatural_a habit_n therefore_o do_v luther_n call_v the_o renew_a man_n a_o patient_a and_o his_o supernatural_a work_n like_o the_o draw_n of_o a_o see_v which_o yet_o have_v its_o own_o activity_n of_o cut_v the_o tree_n and_o have_v tooth_n by_o art_n for_o that_o effect_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v a_o patient_a in_o saw_v the_o tree_n because_o it_o be_v move_v in_o its_o motion_n by_o he_o that_o draw_v the_o saw_n 3_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o active_a determination_n of_o actual_a assist_a grace_n the_o will_n be_v a_o patient_a in_o the_o reception_n and_o subjective_n and_o passive_a lie_v under_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o he_o who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o clay_n when_o god_n infuse_v a_o spirit_n in_o it_o to_o move_v the_o predeterminate_a wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o blow_v right_a on_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o these_o though_o be_v act_v by_o habitual_a grace_n and_o by_o actual_a assist_a grace_n be_v draw_v cant._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o psal._n 119.32_o compare_v with_o ezeki_n 36.26_o 27._o we_o do_v and_o have_v our_o own_o subordinate_a active_a influence_n in_o all_o the_o work_v we_o do_v towards_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a yet_o luther_n say_v we_o be_v patient_n â—06_n luther_n heraeseos_fw-la venenum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tribuit_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la virtutem_fw-la disponendi_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sive_fw-la habitualem_fw-la sive_fw-la actualem_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la quale_fw-la faciunt_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la zech._n 1_o convertimini_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o &_o ego_fw-la convertar_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la 3.200_o homo_fw-la merè_fw-la passiuè_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la facit_fw-la quidquam_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a totus_fw-la 3.457_o luther_n deus_n in_o materia_fw-la privativa_fw-la non_fw-la positiva_fw-la operatur_fw-la â—06_n it_o be_v a_o poison_n of_o heresy_n that_o give_v to_o freewill_n power_n to_o dispose_v itself_o to_o receive_v grace_n as_o they_o say_v from_o zech._n 1._o turn_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o you_o 3.200_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o be_v act_v or_o do_v upon_o 3.457_o god_n work_v on_o a_o privative_a not_o a_o positive_a matter_n 4._o luther_n hold_v man_n to_o be_v mere_a patient_n because_o grace_v and_o grace_n only_o begin_v all_o supernatural_a work_n 2.215_o luther_n how_o shall_v freewill_n remain_v and_o our_o do_v what_o we_o can_v when_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o we_o work_v not_o but_o god_n work_v we_o be_v the_o work_n not_o the_o worker_n so_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o proud_a man_n utter_o perish_v 3.218_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o not_o think_v not_o wise_o understanding_n not_o willing_a but_o whoever_o be_v gift_v with_o faith_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o incomprehensible_a &_o hide_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n without_o all_o work_n of_o we_o 2.215_o vbi_fw-la manebit_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ubi_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la hic_fw-la fieri_fw-la nos_fw-la doceamur_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la nos_fw-la operemur_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la operetur_fw-la facturae_fw-la non_fw-la factores_fw-la simus_fw-la funditus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la rvit_fw-la omnis_fw-la theologia_n superborum_fw-la 3.218_o non_fw-la nobis_fw-la cogitantibus_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la volentibus_fw-la sed_fw-la incomprehensibili_fw-la &_o occulto_fw-la opere_fw-la spiritus_fw-la praevenitur_fw-la quisquis_fw-la fide_fw-la donatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ad_fw-la solum_fw-la verbi_fw-la auditum_fw-la citra_fw-la omnem_fw-la nostram_fw-la aliam_fw-la operam_fw-la 4._o luther_n be_v much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v enough_o in_o depress_v the_o glory_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n and_o exalt_v god_n 46.138_o we_o be_v not_o good_a by_o work_v but_o by_o suffer_v when_o we_o suffer_v the_o act_n of_o god_n on_o we_o and_o be_v quiet_a 140._o whatever_o shall_v give_v thy_o â—elfe_n to_o thou_o and_o permit_v thou_o hold_v that_o in_o suspicion_n for_o it_o will_v cause_v thou_o find_v thy_o own_o will_n in_o fast_v as_o esa._n 58._o whatever_o shall_v take_v thyself_o from_o thyself_o follow_v that_o 46.138_o luther_n non_fw-la operando_fw-la sed_fw-la patiendo_fw-la boni_fw-la sumus_fw-la cum_fw-la patimuâ—_n divinas_fw-la actiones_fw-la quieti_fw-la ipsis_fw-la 140._o quicquid_fw-la tibi_fw-la teipsum_fw-la dederit_fw-la &_o permiserit_fw-la tene_fw-la suspectum_fw-la quia_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la in_o jejunio_fw-la tuo_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esa._n 58._o quicquid_fw-la
of_o his_o christian_a walk_v saltm_n ibid._n 11_o christ_n example_n be_v no_o pattern_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v external_a and_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n 12_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v true_a union_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o person_n remain_v a_o hypocrite_n 13._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n in_o their_o kind_n 14._o all_o grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v fade_a 15._o in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o so_o also_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 254.255.256_o 16_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o justify_v without_o faith_n yea_o from_o eternity_n so_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 190_o 191_o 192._o as_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o justification_n and_o â—ustification_n itself_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o permit_v sin_n and_o redeem_v the_o elect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n permission_n of_o siâ—_n redemption_n of_o the_o elect._n yea_o so_o that_o which_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o since_o god_n be_v god_n and_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n must_v be_v all_o one_o 17_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o receive_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o discern_a that_o the_o man_n have_v receive_v he_o already_o saltmarsh_n ibid._n 18_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o without_o any_o work_n of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_a first_o and_o last_o ibi._n 19_o a_o man_n be_v never_o real_o and_o effectual_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v such_o assurance_n as_o exlude_v all_o doubt_v 20_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mere_o immediate_a without_o respect_n to_o sanctification_n or_o act_n thereof_o as_o sign_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o word_n so_o saltmarsh_n spark_n of_o glory_n p._n 274_o 275_o 276._o 21_o he_o that_o have_v once_o assurance_n never_o doubt_v again_o contrary_a to_o ps._n 77._o ps._n 88_o ps_n 32.22_o jona_n 2.4_o 22_o to_o question_n assurance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a good_a estate_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v a_o token_n of_o no_o true_a assurance_n 23_o sanctification_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n saltm_n spar._n of_o glor._n 275_o 276_o 277_o 278._o 24_o i_o know_v i_o be_o christ_n because_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v crucify_v my_o lust_n for_o i_o not_o because_o i_o crucify_v they_o myself_o 25_o what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o grace_n and_o duty_n tell_v i_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n and_o live_v to_o he_o that_o on_o the_o tree_n bear_v our_o sin_n christ_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o christ_n christ_n and_o willing_a and_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v a_o invert_v of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o divine_a justice_n a_o waken_a conscience_n have_v peace_n by_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o by_o duty_n or_o work_n even_o wrought_v by_o grace_n 26_o i_o be_o not_o better_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o i_o be_o holy_a nor_o the_o worse_o because_o unholy_a sure_o he_o that_o have_v elect_v i_o will_v save_v i_o 27_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n 28_o no_o comfort_n no_o ground_n of_o assurance_n or_o peace_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o a_o conditional_a gospel_n or_o gospel-promiseâ—_a because_o all_o depend_v on_o our_o freewill_n which_o may_v say_v something_o if_o grace_n do_v noâ—_n efficacious_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o determine_v irresistible_o the_o will_n to_o choose_v free_o and_o invincible_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 29_o none_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o effectual_o saltmar_n sparkle_n p._n 256_o 257._o 30_o it_o be_v true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o know_v i_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o 31_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 32_o to_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n be_v a_o law-worke_n saltm_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 242_o 243_o 244._o 33_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v against_o all_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o sin_n must_v dwell_v in_o we_o 34_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o kill_v all_o activity_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o member_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 254_o 255._o 35_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n 36_o the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o 37_o sanctification_n rather_o darken_v justification_n the_o dark_a my_o sanctification_n be_v the_o more_o evident_a be_v my_o justification_n 38_o a_o man_n can_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o build_v upon_o his_o sanctification_n and_o trust_n to_o it_o 39_o frequency_n and_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n argue_v the_o party_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o saltmarsh_n say_v spark_n glory_n pag_n 224_o 225_o of_o prayer_n as_o if_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n joh._n 15._o to_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10._o to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o to_o pray_v continual_o 1_o thes._n 5._o savor_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o gospel-grace_n 40_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n on_o a_o promise_n contrary_n to_o joh._n 5.25_o 26._o joh._n 11.25_o 26._o joh_n 7.37_o joh_n 3.16_o math._n 11.28_o 29._o rev._n 22.17_o rev._n 2.7_o rev._n 3.20_o 41_o all_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o word_n 42_o it_o be_v no_o way_n of_o grace_n that_o a_o christian_a support_v his_o faith_n in_o ill_a hour_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o former_a experience_n contrary_a to_o psa._n 18.6_o 7_o 8_o psa_n 34.8_o 1_o sam._n 17.34_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o joh_n 35_o 10._o 43_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o go_v out_o to_o christ_n for_o fresh_a supply_n but_o be_v act_v by_o the_o inhabit_v spirit_n contrary_a to_o christ_n continuate_v intercession_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o luk._n 22.32_o heb_n 7.25_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v if_o they_o be_v not_o quicken_v psa._n 119.25.32.35.36_o 44_o christ_n work_n in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o passive_a in_o all_o spiritual_a act_n so_o that_o christ_n love_v pray_v believe_v praise_n formal_o in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v whole_o chri_v and_o godedâ—o_n â—o_z saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n 254_o 255_o 256._o 45._o a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o pray_v nor_o to_o any_o spiritual_a act_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n excit_v and_o move_v he_o thereunto_o as_o if_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o bind_n and_o oblige_v rule_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o command_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n yea_o saltmarsh_n go_v so_o far_o on_o with_o swenck_n h_o nic._n joh._n waâ—ldesse_n and_o del_n in_o this_o that_o he_o refuse_v scripture_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a one_o as_o be_v clear_a to_o the_o reader_n in_o his_o late_a piece_n call_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 289_o 290._o etc._n etc._n p._n 315_o 316._o and_o clear_o pa._n 245._o other_o say_v familist_n in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n that_o outward_a ordinance_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o command_v of_o christ_n 246_o 247_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o god_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o teach_v of_o his_o be_v not_o by_o any_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d or_o ministry_n or_o mean_n so_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v burn_v all_o the_o bibles_n and_o pack_n away_o saltmarsh_n and_o all_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a or_o unction_n or_o anoint_v you_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o brother_n any_o more_o saying_n know_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o conference_n and_o discovery_n in_o letter_n and_o speech_n be_v but_o mere_a witness_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n of_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o any_o ministry_n as_o former_o
or_o exemplary_a die_a by_o way_n of_o imitation_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o like_a patience_n but_o that_o christ_n god-man_n real_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n blood_n as_o a_o perfect_a ransom_n to_o redeem_v his_o church_n the_o deceive_a familist_n elude_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o impostore_v gortyn_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v export_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o of_o we_o who_o only_o in_o creation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o gortyn_n say_v p._n 104._o christ_n suffer_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o weak_a saint_n else_o can_v he_o have_v no_o death_n at_o all_o and_o then_o no_o saviour_n than_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o manhood_n then_o have_v he_o not_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o nor_o be_v it_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o be_v his_o church_n now_o the_o church_n be_v his_o mystical_a body_n but_o christ_n have_v and_o yet_o have_v another_o true_a real_a natural_a body_n beside_o his_o body_n the_o church_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n saltmarsh_n who_o in_o his_o late_a piece_n that_o i_o can_v now_o examine_v this_o work_n be_v print_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n give_v hint_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 39_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o body_n now_o his_o body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o and_o fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a one_o that_o place_n phil._n 3.20_o 21_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n saltmarsh_n expon_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o another_o body_n than_o his_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n now_o christ_n mystical_a body_n suffer_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o pag._n 43._o when_o jesus_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o flesh_n into_o spirit_n or_o ascend_v he_o confirm_v this_o ministration_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o local_a and_o visible_a though_o the_o scripture_n say_v act._n 1._o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o local_o and_o visible_o ascend_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v these_o man_n of_o galilie_o shall_v see_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o his_o ascension_n be_v but_o his_o leave_v of_o his_o flesh_n or_o mystical_a body_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n or_o his_o enter_v in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a be_v into_o heaven_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o his_o ascension_n be_v but_o his_o go_v out_o of_o flesh_n into_o spirit_n then_o have_v not_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o heaven_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n contrary_n to_o these_o scripture_n eph._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o phi._n 3.20.21_o heb._n 4.14_o 15._o heb._n 7.24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 10.20_o 21._o again_o by_o blood_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o mean_v the_o power_n or_o life_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o make_v sense_n of_o that_o heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o he_o be_v true_a man_n v_o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n now_o the_o child_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o weakness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n for_o so_o familist_n expone_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n except_o we_o say_v that_o every_o believer_n be_v both_o bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n for_o so_o christ_n rom._n 9_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o familist_n way_n and_o this_o way_n of_o change_v all_o history_n of_o the_o word_n in_o allegory_n be_v the_o way_n to_o elude_v all_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n man_n beast_n bird_n fish_n we_o must_v make_v the_o world_n a_o imaginary_a and_o metaphorical_a world_n the_o creation_n must_v be_v but_o a_o allegory_n man_n must_v be_v figure_n allegory_n and_o metaphor_n so_o must_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n land_n bird_n fish_n be_v metaphor_n for_o there_o be_v as_o true_a a_o real_a history_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n do_v and_o say_v until_o the_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n act._n 1.1_o 2._o as_o of_o all_o other_o true_a history_n in_o the_o word_n else_o familist_n put_v we_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 19_o i_o confess_v the_o way_n that_o deal_v and_o the_o familist_n take_v when_o they_o cite_v these_o word_n for_o a_o internal_a word_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o allegoric_a sense_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v a_o unavoidable_a way_n to_o elude_v all_o scripture_n and_o m._n beacon_n in_o his_o catechism_n while_o he_o clear_v himself_o be_v a_o gross_a familist_n to_o i_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n crucify_v turn_v all_o christ_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a imaginary_a christ_n in_o these_o word_n pag._n 137._o do_v q._n how_o long_o do_v this_o suffering_n last_o a._n till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n q._n who_o be_v crucify_v hereby_o a._n the_o old_a man_n q._n what_o be_v the_o old_a man_n a._n the_o sinful_a man_n q._n be_v the_o sinful_a man_n cease_v a._n yes_o in_o christ._n q._n how_o so_o a._n he_o be_v leave_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n these_o word_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o catechism_n ask_v in_o what_o nature_n christ_n suffer_v and_o whether_o or_o no_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o communion_n of_o property_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v who_o do_v suffer_v now_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o pass_v the_o answer_n touch_v all_o personal_a and_o material_a suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o special_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o a_o catechism_n he_o come_v to_o a_o moral_a suffering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o influence_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o our_o soul_n now_o first_o and_o primary_o christ_n himself_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v omit_v by_o beacon_n secondary_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o old-man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6._o but_o not_o as_o beacon_n mean_v that_o the_o old-man_n be_v cease_v and_o we_o sin_n no_o more_o be_v once_o justify_v as_o if_o the_o old-man_n be_v perfect_o crucify_v as_o he_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n die_n teach_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v exponâ—d_v where_o the_o scripture_n expon_v it_o as_o rom._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o else_o where_o but_o that_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o papist_n antinomian_o and_o familist_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n touch_v christ_n his_o incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n redeem_v of_o the_o world_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o subvert_v our_o faith_n and_o change_n all_o in_o spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a gospel-preaching_a we_o can_v then_o by_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o juggler_n expone_fw-la the_o story_n of_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n but_o of_o allegorical_a man_n allegorical_a drown_n not_o literal_o for_o if_o we_o expone_fw-la the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n literal_o familist_n say_v we_o be_v literal_a expositor_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a learning_n 7_o these_o familist_n teach_v that_o christ_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o no_o voice_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n p._n 104._o that_o be_v the_o internal_a spirit_n and_o word_n be_v our_o only_a rule_n and_o not_o the_o write_v word_n
suitable_a to_o h._n nicholas_n his_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o enthysiasme_n of_o swenckefield_n and_o to_o john_n waldesso_n a_o piece_n that_o m._n beacon_n high_o extol_v p._n 138._o catechi_n who_o say_v consideration_n 3._o p._n 8._o that_o believer_n make_v use_v of_o some_o rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o preserve_v the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n scripture_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o outward_o with_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n then_o because_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o observation_n forasmuch_o we_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n alone_o observe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o the_o same_o popish_a author_n cons._n 32._o p._n 107_o 108._o make_v crucifix_n image_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alphabet_n of_o christian_a piety_n for_o beginner_n m._n beacon_n who_o commend_v this_o superstitious_a familâ—sticall_a book_n must_v always_o judge_v image_n unlawful_a so_o as_o a_o christian_a have_v first_o say_v waldesso_n p._n 108._o serve_v himself_o with_o holy_a scripture_n as_o with_o a_o alphabet_n he_o afterward_o leave_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o beginner_n he_o attend_v to_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n have_v for_o his_o proper_a master_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v himself_o with_o holy_a scripture_n as_o with_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o which_o cause_v refreshment_n unto_o he_o altogether_o put_v from_o himself_o all_o these_o write_n which_o be_v write_v by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n so_o they_o judge_v scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o human_a spirit_n contrary_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 8_o its_o folly_n to_o conclude_v of_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o so_o m._n saltmarsh_n and_o m._n dell_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o oblige_a rule_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dite_v the_o scripture_n so_o also_o dite_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o familist_n and_o their_o exposition_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o both_o for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dite_fw-fr the_o word_n must_v expone_fw-la it_o answ._n then_o must_v the_o write_n of_o h_n nicholas_n and_o the_o unclean_a house_n of_o love_n and_o of_o antinomian_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v horrible_a blasphemy_n man_n and_o holy_a man_n may_v err_v in_o their_o exposition_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a truth_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o truth_n doctrine_n spirit_n revelation_n must_v be_v try_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o esa._n 8.19_o 20._o luk._n 16.30_o 31._o psa._n 119.130.105_o luk._n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o joh._n 5.39_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o act._n 26.22_o 3_o no_o marvel_v that_o antinomian_o be_v antiscripturians_a and_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n a_o humane_a thing_n of_o ink_n and_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 9_o faith_n justify_v be_v no_o fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n nor_o do_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v but_o by_o act_n of_o humility_n 111._o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o nothing_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v gode_v with_o he_o 10._o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n or_o man_n as_o goded_a and_o god_n as_o humanize_v p._n 111_o 11_o the_o reason_v and_o dictate_v of_o our_o spirit_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o argument_n become_v divine_a and_o eternal_a not_o humane_a and_o temporary_a windmill_n and_o phanacy_n must_v they_o be_v big_a 〈◊〉_d who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o imagine_v that_o god_n only_a act_n understand_v will_n love_n fear_n hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o saint_n 12_o swear_v at_o all_o though_o before_o a_o judge_n be_v unlawful_a simpl._n defenc._n p._n 22._o 13._o while_o you_o tell_v the_o people_n say_v they_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o new-england_n that_o by_o sorrow_n compunction_n and_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n and_o will_v of_o mind_n they_o communicate_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o conclude_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v beliel_n 14_o baptism_n be_v unlawful_a except_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n â—o_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 30_o 31._o deny_v all_o baptism_n 15_o as_o every_o saint_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o preach_v it_o call_v of_o minister_n be_v groundless_a so_o p._n 66.67_o so_o the_o anâ—â—nom_n beacon_n catechi_n p_o 7.8_o and_o saltmarsh_n spark_n p._n 131._o 16_o they_o be_v idol_n shepherd_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o so_o much_o study_v and_o ease_n not_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o bread_n p._n 67._o 17_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n willing_o say_v they_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o any_o ability_n skill_n or_o will_v of_o my_o own_o get_v or_o acquire_v by_o any_o pain_n or_o industry_n as_o man_n do_v attain_v to_o art_n and_o trade_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o and_o above_o other_o than_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v something_o to_o be_v attribute_v and_o contribute_v to_o i_o for_o the_o same_o than_o i_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v my_o lord_n of_o his_o right_n show_v myself_o a_o unfaithful_a steward_n &_o â—_o simpl._n defen_n p._n 68_o than_o be_v gorton_n unfaithful_a in_o write_v this_o book_n for_o pain_n of_o be_v he_o must_v have_v take_v in_o writing_n in_o consult_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o enthysiasticall_a gang_n of_o divinity_n in_o which_o antinomian_o in_o pray_v believe_a love_a bereave_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o mind_n will_n reason_n affection_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n unite_v to_o we_o to_o do_v all_o 18_o to_o preach_v for_o stipend_n or_o contribution_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o unlawful_a contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o which_o i_o grant_v if_o stipend_n be_v the_o preacher_n design_n and_o end_n 19_o none_o be_v to_o forethink_v of_o what_o text_n or_o subject_n he_o be_v to_o preach_v on_o but_o as_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o time_n cast_v in_o his_o mind_n p._n 75._o that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o speak_v fancy_n without_o sense_n method_n or_o intention_n to_o edify_v which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o their_o preach_n but_o of_o this_o before_o and_o somewhat_o hereafter_o 20_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n expon_v these_o word_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v my_o weakness_n and_o tire_v out_o condition_n have_v rest_n and_o strength_n in_o another_o though_o not_o in_o myself_o for_o hope_n that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n this_o place_n psal_n 16._o be_v expon_v act._n 2.26_o 30_o 31_o 32._o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o gorâ—on_n p._n 106._o wrest_v it_o most_o foolish_o to_o another_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v metaphorical_a flesh_n and_o burial_n and_o so_o a_o allegorical_a and_o spiritual_a resurrection_n only_o 21_o he_o most_o corrupt_o and_o unsound_o turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o childish_a allegory_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v p._n 96_o 97_o 98._o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n you_o have_v other_o antinomian_a conceit_n hold_v by_o ro._n town_n who_o cold_o refute_v doctor_n taylor_n england_n and_o by_o m._n eton_n in_o his_o honey_n comb_n and_o saltmarsh_n of_o late_o fall_v off_o conformity_n to_o antinomianism_n and_o tob._n crisp_n a_o godly_a man_n as_o be_v think_v but_o melancholion_n who_o have_v build_v much_o on_o
qualification_n and_o sign_n fall_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n of_o no_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n at_o all_o by_o h._n den_n a_o high_a altar_n man_n a_o bower_n at_o the_o syllable_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o abominable_a late_a novation_n introduce_v by_o canterbury_n who_o also_o oppose_v the_o remonstrance_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o well_o affect_v plead_v for_o a_o riddance_n from_o episcopacy_n ceremony_n and_o other_o corruption_n and_o be_v now_o a_o rigid_a arminian_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o free_a grace_n a_o anabaptist_n a_o antinomian_a to_o these_o join_v paul_n hobson_n who_o speak_v more_o wary_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o r._n beacon_n in_o his_o late_a catechism_n who_o hold_v sundry_a gross_a point_n and_o m._n del_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o noble_a ancestor_n can_v not_o have_v endure_v familisme_n sâ—einianisme_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o ear_n chap._n xviii_o saltmarsh_n clear_v his_o mind_n touch_v personal_a mortification_n faint_o and_o hold_v many_o other_o point_n of_o familisme_n as_o of_o christ_n crucify_v rise_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o figure_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o real_o in_o his_o true_a man-head_n saltmarsh_n be_v now_o the_o chief_a familist_n in_o england_n have_v write_v of_o late_a a_o treatise_n call_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n which_o contain_v the_o spirit_n and_o extraction_n of_o the_o doctirne_n of_o swenckfeld_n david_n georgius_n henry_n nicholas_n and_o all_o the_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o old_a libertine_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o seeker_n and_o disclame_v presbytery_n independency_n anabaptism_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n nor_o any_o promise_n of_o continuance_n of_o they_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 28.19_o 20_o 21._o ephe._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 26.13_o mat._n 24.14_o and_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o yield_v that_o he_o will_v write_v no_o more_o against_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n m._n tho._n gittaker_n he_o further_o labour_v to_o clear_v himself_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n pag._n 323_o 324_o 325_o 326_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v believe_v perfect_o repent_v perfect_o mortify_a sin_n perfect_o for_o we_o which_o he_o thus_o explain_v to_o wash_v it_o from_o antinomianisme_n and_o so_o call_v it_o a_o pretend_a heresy_n purpose_n 1_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o we_o be_v truth_n he_o have_v fullfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o bâ—â—_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n origiginal_o primary_o as_o in_o their_o nature_n their_o fountain_n their_o root_n or_o seed_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n for_o every_o grace_n in_o he_o a_o grace_n in_o we_o a._n 1_o if_o saltmarsh_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n be_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o meritous_a cause_n because_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n procure_v grace_n to_o we_o to_o believe_v repent_v mortify_v sin_n 2_o that_o these_o be_v from_o christ_n efficient_a as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n infuse_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o actuate_a the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_a divine_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n merito_fw-la and_o efficaciâ_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n against_o papist_n and_o the_o effectual_a yea_o and_o the_o irresistible_a apply_v of_o his_o death_n to_o save_v we_o as_o we_o teach_v against_o papist_n pelagian_n socinian_o then_o sure_o i_o hope_v neither_o that_o learned_a man_n m._n gattaker_n nor_o any_o of_o we_o censure_v m._n saltmarsh_n for_o antinomianisme_n or_o any_o heresy_n in_o his_o point_n we_o agree_v and_o then_o we_o say_v that_o m._n saltmarsh_n in_o these_o word_n give_v we_o a_o fair_a and_o ingenious_a recantation_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o this_o but_o saltmarsh_n will_v be_v find_v to_o wash_v antinomianism_n off_o himself_o with_o ink-water_n and_o he_o have_v no_o face_n at_o least_o it_o be_v much_o ignorance_n to_o call_v protestant_n legallist_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v from_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v ever_o protestant_n deny_v this_o 1_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n p._n 61_o 62._o exclude_v personal_a not_o act_v such_o and_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o our_o personal_a sanctification_n from_o be_v part_n of_o gospel_n pure_a and_o spiritual_a mortification_n p._n 62_o 63._o and_o say_v our_o pure_a and_o gospel_n mortification_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n perfect_o for_o we_o and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o sanctification_n and_o repentance_n p_o 84_o 85._o so_o saltmarsh_n will_v we_o not_o to_o repenâ—_n nor_o believe_v nor_o mortify_v sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o to_o believe_v christ_n have_v do_v these_o for_o we_o perfect_o and_o then_o we_o believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_v sin_n perfect_o 2_o he_o cit_v scripture_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n personal_a sanctification_n flow_v from_o christ_n merit_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o this_o be_v personal_a do_v in_o paul_n person_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n those_o be_v good_a work_n that_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o saltmarsh_n expon_v all_o these_o to_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o very_a personal_a act_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o pag._n 84._o free_a grace_n all_o these_o scripture_n set_v forth_o christ_n the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o the_o all_o in_o all_o christ_n have_v believe_v perfect_o for_o we_o he_o have_v repent_v perfect_o he_o have_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n perfect_o he_o have_v obey_v perfect_o for_o we_o and_o all_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n now_o saltmarsh_n can_v have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o here_o he_o will_v force_v on_o himself_o for_o never_o man_n doubt_v but_o personal_a act_n of_o grace_n or_o do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v we_o but_o how_o be_v they_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n only_o as_o christ_n act_v they_o for_o we_o without_o we_o no_o be_v they_o not_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o personal_o to_o do_v and_o act_v they_o ezek._n 36.27_o john_n 7.39_o if_o christ_n perfect_a believe_a perfect_a repent_v and_o his_o perfect_a mortify_n of_o sin_n be_v we_o because_o christ_n do_v these_o act_n for_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o be_v they_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v exhort_v we_o to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o believe_v perfect_o to_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o we_o mortify_v sin_n 1640_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v for_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o christ_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v this_o day_n exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n now_o the_o holyghost_n in_o scripture_n must_v either_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o when_o he_o say_v walk_v in_o love_n even_o this_o day_n repent_v while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o day_n believe_v to_o day_n he_o must_v mean_v you_o need_v not_o stir_v foot_n or_o hand_n or_o any_o power_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o these_o act_n for_o christ_n perform_v all_o these_o act_n for_o you_o 1640_o year_n ago_o for_o than_o he_o must_v mean_v christ_n have_v repent_v perfect_o in_o i_o a_o believer_n and_o wrought_v perfect_a repentance_n free_a of_o sin_n in_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o christ_n have_v obey_v perfect_o
historical_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o mysterious_a allegorical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o way_n of_o legalist_n who_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o letter_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v read_v philosophy_n dissect_v and_o the_o piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o bright_a star_n and_o h._n nicholas_n his_o exhortation_n and_o documental_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v strange_a allegory_n and_o saltmarsh_n be_v as_o monkish_a in_o allegory_n as_o they_o 2._o antinomian_o tell_v we_o often_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o suppose_v christ_n be_v a_o true_a real_a man_n and_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n a_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n herâ—_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a figure_n sampler_n document_n or_o example_n only_o in_o which_o god_n discover_v to_o we_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o that_o person_n not_o in_o that_o person_n real_o but_o figurative_o as_o in_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v circumcise_a etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v in_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n what_o be_v not_o christ_n real_a and_o very_a man_n our_o only_a surety_n mediator_n high_a priest_n who_o offer_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o be_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v so_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o second_o man_n in_o who_o all_o his_o son_n be_v justify_v redeem_v and_o save_v but_o familist_n deny_v that_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v as_o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o before_o and_o therefore_o familist_n deny_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n rom._n 5._o and_o 1_o cor_n 15._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o crucify_a death_n and_o cross_v be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n how_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o and_o work_n and_o have_v his_o time_n of_o law-crucifying_a etc._n etc._n be_v his_o crucify_a but_o a_o discovery_n or_o a_o document_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n the_o scripture_n rise_v high_a he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v esai_n 53._o and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o in_o his_o own_o self_n on_o the_o tree_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o familist_n make_v christ_n a_o discovery_n and_o a_o teach_a figure_n not_o a_o true_a man._n the_o socinian_o make_v he_o a_o man_n but_o a_o mere_a example_n of_o patient_a suffering_n if_o we_o follow_v he_o his_o example_n will_v save_v we_o but_o they_o deny_v he_o pay_v a_o real_a satisfactory_a ransom_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o 4._o by_o christ_n death_n say_v they_o god_n witness_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n by_o kill_v all_o their_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a life_n his_o own_o spirit_n how_o kill_v christ_n the_o strength_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o christ_n but_o suffer_v say_v gortine_n and_o die_v in_o we_o when_o we_o who_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o man_n say_v saltmarsh_n p._n 3_o 4._o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n do_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o god_n can_v die_v and_o to_o this_o agree_v well_o what_o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 288._o other_o say_v he_o himself_o and_o familist_n in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n who_o make_v gospel-administration_n to_o stand_v in_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n 285_o 286._o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o anoint_a one_o and_o that_o anoint_a one_o be_v our_o nature_n or_o weakness_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v strength_n and_o this_o mystery_n of_o great_a and_o exceed_a glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o piece_n and_o part_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n within_o the_o christian_a in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o expression_n and_o form_n without_o the_o christian_a then_o be_v christ_n crucify_v nothing_o but_o a_o believer_n grace_v within_o with_o god_n image_n and_o p._n 283._o he_o say_v o_o how_o do_v the_o pure_a appearance_n of_o god_n power_n shame_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a glory_n either_o by_o letter_n or_o by_o grace_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v upon_o all_o our_o cedar_n and_o okes._n now_o a_o saint_n anoint_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o saltmarsh_n and_o will_v the_o lord_n powre_fw-fr shame_n on_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o christ_n reveal_v within_o the_o christian_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o christian_a then_o be_v god_n wrath_n kindle_v against_o grace_n within_o and_o scripture_n without_o brave_a divinity_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n kill_v the_o strength_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v gospel-grace_n believe_v and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o and_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o natuâ—rall_a faculty_n of_o know_v willing_a nilling_a so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v come_v in_o place_n of_o these_o faculty_n and_o in_o we_o love_n fear_v believe_v rejoice_v and_o we_o &_o all_o our_o power_n that_o we_o have_v in_o creation_n must_v be_v dead_a passive_a organ_n industry_n art_n science_n tongue_n labour_v act_v of_o duty_n quite_o remove_v as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n and_o we_o turn_v in_o all_o spirit_n see_v rise_v reign_v er._n 1_o 2._o for_o saltm_n say_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n 230_o 231._o all_o other_o asking_n or_o seeking_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o some_o evidence_n or_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o asking_n of_o creature_n as_o creature_n all_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n to_o this_o duty_n as_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n pray_v continual_o be_v only_o then_o right_o effectual_o and_o proper_o apply_v and_o obey_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v it_o in_o the_o christian_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o and_o reveals_z the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o act_n in_o the_o duty_n or_o expression_n and_o the_o christian_a speak_v in_o himself_o or_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n clothes_n itself_o in_o flesh_n or_o letter_n or_o expression_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n if_o by_o a_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n saltmarsh_n mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n act_v as_o the_o principal_a determine_n move_a act_v cause_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n so_o as_o our_o spirit_n and_o natural_a faculty_n of_o mind_n will_n affection_n have_v their_o own_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a active_a influence_n in_o the_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v good_a but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a light_n nor_o familisticall_a secret_n of_o all_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o protestant_n teach_v against_o den_n and_o other_o arminian_n &_o old_a liar_n and_o new_a light_n but_o â—_o fear_v a_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v pure_o whole_o only_o in_o pray_v and_o all_o supernatural_a act_n and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n strength_n power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v so_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a passive_a organ_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o as_o libertine_n say_v second_o cause_n work_v nothing_o but_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o work_v all_o in_o all_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o so_o the_o pray_v and_o all_o the_o supernatural_a duty_n of_o believer_n be_v pure_a
work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n admit_v of_o no_o retardment_n pollution_n or_o sin_n from_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o pure_a work_n of_o angel_n and_o if_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o whole_o dead_a they_o be_v but_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o creature_n then_o be_v all_o our_o supernatural_a personal_a duty_n no_o less_o perfect_a and_o sinless_a than_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o act_n of_o christ._n 2._o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v when_o either_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o or_o pray_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o with_o that_o fervour_n faith_n feeling_n and_o pure_a spirituality_n that_o god_n require_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o pillow_n of_o security_n 3._o so_o all_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o act_v and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a we_o the_o saint_n not_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v and_o act_n supernatural_a which_o can_v be_v if_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o more_o active_a influence_n in_o all_o these_o than_o stone_n &_o block_n have_v for_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o then_o be_v we_o mere_a passive_a and_o dead_a in_o all_o these_o than_o must_v a_o pray_v christian_n be_v god_n or_o his_o spirit_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o this_o and_o a_o christian_a believe_v praise_v be_v the_o like_a chap._n xxiii_o pray_v a_o law-bondage_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n no_o oblige_a rule_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o way_n of_o saltmarsh_n 22._o while_o christian_n be_v in_o bondage_n bondage_n and_o not_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o they_o be_v under_o the_o ministration_n of_o prayer_n as_o child_n be_v to_o a_o father_n in_o nonage_n und_fw-ge pupillage_n sparkle_n p._n 232._o a._n his_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o not_o pray_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n but_o take_v bondage_n for_o a_o state_n of_o frailty_n &_o absence_n from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a pray_v argue_v some_o bondage_n &_o want_v of_o full_a and_o complete_a redemption_n that_o we_o as_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n long_o after_o but_o saltmarsh_n mean_v of_o legal_a bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n and_o most_o blasphemous_o he_o make_v paul_n thrice_o pray_v to_o remove_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n &_o christ_n thrice_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v this_o cup_n not_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o spâ—irit_n but_o in_o weakness_n or_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n which_o must_v make_v pray_v in_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o act_n pray_v out_o of_o legal_a and_o fleshly_a unbelief_n and_o make_v christ_n under_o a_o fit_a of_o unbelief_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v remove_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n now_o saltmarsh_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v a_o place_n more_o against_o himself_o to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a of_o legal_a bondage_n then_o rom._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 23._o the_o mere_a commandment_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a creature_n why_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o duty_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n sparkle_n page_n 243_o 245._o ans._n then_o the_o write_a gospel_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n oblige_v not_o a_o believer_n to_o pray_v believe_v give_v alm_n or_o not_o to_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o king_n but_o when_o the_o h._n ghost_n breathe_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n then_o if_o a_o believer_n whore_n swear_v kill_v rob_fw-mi blaspheme_v misbeleeve_v etc._n etc._n he_o sin_n not_o against_o any_o command_n in_o law_n or_o gospel_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v he_o not_o to_o abstain_v and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o concurre_v not_o with_o more_o than_o the_o letter_n even_o with_o save_v grace_n to_o prevent_v these_o sin_n we_o sin_v not_o in_o not_o pray_v not_o believe_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n join_v not_o then_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n may_v whore_n rob_v blaspheme_v misbeleeve_v etc._n etc._n if_o god_n will_v be_v want_v to_o he_o with_o his_o flow_n and_o outâ—shinings_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o blame_v himself_o he_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n commandment_n or_o obligation_n libertine_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n 448._o no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o punish_v for_o sin_n god_n sin_n in_o they_o oh_o blasphemy_n 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a commandment_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o oblige_a rule_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o ink_n and_o a_o paper_n divide_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o as_o it_o express_v to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o good_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o will_n oblige_v christian_n with_o a_o obligation_n different_a from_o any_o obligation_n that_o the_o lâ—w_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n lay_v on_o we_o but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o a_o sectary_n be_v justify_v rob_v and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a he_o fail_v nothing_o against_o this_o write_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v and_o a_o saint_n can_v sin_v yea_o if_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n excite_v he_o not_o to_o abstain_v he_o sin_n against_o no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o new_a creation_n as_o act_v which_o can_v be_v a_o regula_n or_o rule_n but_o a_o regulatum_fw-la a_o thing_n rule_v and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n within_o we_o not_o the_o spirit_n as_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v then_o lawful_a that_o every_o unwarrant_v spirit_n bid_v we_o do_v and_o believe_v 3._o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v either_o a_o oblige_a law_n to_o the_o christian_a because_o it_o be_v only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v then_o be_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n our_o warrant_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n less_o revelation_n if_o then_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n command_v becold_n &_o knippeâ—dâ—â—ing_n to_o â—oe_v aâ—ts_n of_o murder_n and_o rebellion_n â—s_v they_o do_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o not_o obey_v these_o impulsion_n which_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n iâ—_n one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n to_o obey_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lawful_o and_o not_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o also_o lawful_o if_o this_o heart-law_n be_v a_o oblige_a law_n because_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v the_o mere_a commandemement_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o last_o oblige_v law_n at_o least_o to_o a_o christian._n and_o then_o yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o conjoin_v his_o sweet_a breathe_n to_o procure_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a abstinence_n from_o murder_n harlotry_n perjury_n but_o the_o christian_a fall_n in_o these_o sin_n he_o sin_n not_o because_o no_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o do_v what_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v do_v against_o a_o oblige_a rule_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o inspiration_n nor_o actual_a move_n or_o stir_v law_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o oblige_a rule_n at_o all_o that_o the_o christian_n can_v contravene_v for_o if_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o oblige_v a_o christian_n it_o must_v oblige_v as_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v we_o then_o when_o it_o stir_v or_o work_v not_o it_o
be_v no_o rule_n and_o if_o so_o in_o all_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o christian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a the_o christian_a sin_n not_o for_o he_o goâ—s_v against_o no_o law_n noâ—_n any_o oblige_a commandment_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o indulgence_n of_o sin_v under_o law_n and_o gospel_n grant_v by_o the_o familist_n god_n have_v a_o time_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v with_o patience_n their_o sin_n so_o now_o under_o episcopacy_n independency_n presbytery_n he_o use_v much_o forbearance_n but_o he_o have_v a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o destroy_v antichrist_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n indulgency_n cease_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o which_o they_o be_v walk_v some_o in_o conscience_n some_o in_o liberty_n sparkle_n 251_o 252_o 253._o answ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o indulgency_n to_o sin_v after_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n because_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o come_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o man_n have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n act_n 14.16_o act_n 17.30_o in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v but_o now_o even_o in_o paul_n time_n he_o command_v all_o to_o repent_v 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o rom._n 13.12_o now_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o gospel_n day_n be_v dawn_n a_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o gospel_n day_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o except_o the_o incomming_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o gospel_n day_n in_o which_o the_o moon_n light_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o new_a familistical_a day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o why_o not_o also_o the_o libertine_n and_o nicolaitan_n resurrection_n in_o this_o life_n 3._o sin_v in_o conscience_n and_o liberty_n excuse_v no_o sin_n nor_o can_v saint_n sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n as_o be_v prove_v and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o god_n will_v now_o under_o episcopacy_n must_v god_n give_v dispensation_n to_o prelatical_a saintâ—_n under_o that_o antichristian_a ministration_n to_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o their_o popery_n that_o now_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_n and_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o that_o case_n yea_o and_o such_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o all_o â—is_n remove_v p._n 316._o and_o in_o all_o outward_a religious_a administration_n page_n 314._o and_o even_o follow_v popery_n chap._n xxv_o familist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v very_a christ_n or_o christed_n and_o god_v 25_o some_o say_v christ_n in_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n way_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o this_o the_o protestant_n general_o other_o say_v christ_n in_o we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v make_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o whole_a entire_a christ_n as_o one_o spiritual_a new_a man_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v christ_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o to_o suffering_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o outward_a man_n or_o flesh_n die_v daily_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o we_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n manifest_v in_o we_o as_o in_o resurrection_n sparkle_n 255_o 256._o answ._n saltmarsh_n here_o quit_v the_o protestant_n but_o leave_v he_o with_o a_o slander_n and_o blot_n that_o christ_n in_o a_o christian_n be_v but_o a_o habit_n of_o mortification_n but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o christ_n live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o know_v the_o protestant_n teach_v to_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 2._o he_o take_v he_o to_o h._n nicholas_n and_o make_v every_o saint_n one_o entire_a whole_a christ_n and_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o every_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n in_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n that_o saltmarsh_n will_v allow_v we_o but_o we_o believe_v christ_n die_v and_o rose_z and_o in_o our_o flesh_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n clothing_n a_o sinner_n in_o his_o white_n of_o glory_n and_o breathe_v live_a act_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n a_o redeem_v and_o grace_v palace_n which_o he_o will_v cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o plaster_n and_o more_o than_o over-gold_n with_o fine_a pure_a glory_n this_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o familist_n fancy_n of_o our_o pass_v from_o one_o ministration_n to_o another_o of_o high_a glory_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o christian_a sabbath_n 27_o there_o be_v a_o fiery_a trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n 57_o 1_o cor._n 3.13.15_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o rev._n 2.9_o in_o which_o a_o christian_a pass_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n and_o from_o a_o gospel_n state_n of_o grace_n gift_n and_o ordinance_n to_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o all_o spirit_n burn_v and_o crucifi_v all_o his_o former_a work_n and_o ministration_n as_o vile_a and_o nothing_o glory_n answ._n law_n or_o gospel-merit_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o not_o only_a when_o we_o pass_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n except_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o law-righteousnesse_n 2._o when_o we_o pass_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n we_o leave_v shadow_n and_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o night-torche_n of_o ceremony_n be_v blow_v out_o because_o the_o day_n daw_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v new_a light_n contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o old_a be_v a_o untruth_n there_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o jer._n 6.16_o gen._n 3.16_o heb._n 13.8_o neither_o christ_n nor_o truth_n wear_v out_o of_o fashion_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o of_o old_a confess_v sin_n and_o now_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o saint_n to_o confess_v sin_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o old_a that_o david_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o now_o paul_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v it_o of_o old_a a_o pardon_a man_n can_v sin_v and_o be_v forbid_v to_o murder_n but_o now_o a_o pardon_a man_n can_v not_o sin_n &_o no_o write_a law_n forbid_v a_o saint_n to_o murder_v thus_o we_o burn_v no_o we_o crucify_v no_o truth_n no_o act_n of_o righteousness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n command_v they_o now_o as_o then_o tit._n 2.11.12_o and_o never_o bid_v crucify_v they_o thus_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n of_o new_a light_n or_o rather_o new_a lie_n contradicent_fw-la to_o old_a truth_n new_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o ancient_a christ_n be_v our_o new_a light_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o pass_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n the_o law_n and_o gospel-truth_n be_v never_o call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o oppose_v to_o silver_n and_o gold_n truth_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o truth_n 2._o god_n burn_v that_o trash_n law-merit_n we_o be_v to_o burn_v 3._o that_o hay_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o golden_a foundation_n christ_n law_n or_o gospel-merit_n be_v not_o build_v on_o christ_n the_o spirit_n expones_fw-la not_o this_o text_n so_o as_o saltmarsh_n do_v 3._o it_o be_v saltmarsh_n his_o hap_n to_o misexpone_fw-la all_o place_n for_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o dare_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o mind_v his_o pass_v from_o one_o ministration_n to_o another_o 2_o pet._n 3._o the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v not_o man_n burn_v of_o all_o their_o work_n for_o 1._o scoffer_n mock_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o not_o the_o joyful_a day_n of_o their_o pass_v from_o their_o scoff_a merit_n selfe-righteousnesse_n to_o a_o new_a ministration_n of_o glory_n 2._o peter_n mind_v a_o real_a not_o metaphorical_a destroy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o noah_n time_n not_o with_o figurative_a but_o most_o real_a water_n and_o from_o that_o of_o burn_v the_o earth_n with_o fire_n real_o not_o figurative_o
revelation_n contrary_a to_o the_o woâ—d_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o justify_v person_n can_v sin_v must_v confess_v sin_n because_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v but_o antinomian_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o exponeth_n scripture_n to_o they_o without_o argue_v discourse_v reason_v or_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n but_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n teach_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v be_v not_o to_o confess_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n than_o â—o_o go_v back_o again_o to_o legal_a bondage_n after_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o spirit_n we_o know_v not_o 11._o the_o weak_a be_v much_o delude_v by_o sâ—ltmarsh_n and_o his_o if_o they_o believe_v a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o thâ—_n word_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n from_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n 33._o the_o pure_a rational_a and_o glorious_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n come_v from_o the_o pure_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n this_o be_v the_o white_a stone_n 274._o rev._n 2.17_o the_o unction_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o and_o the_o thing_n free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o there_o be_v assurance_n 1._o by_o reason_n or_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o this_o creation_n as_o in_o job_n and_o cornelius_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ._n 2._o by_o grace_n gift_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n selfe-deniall_n faith_n repentance_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n promise_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o duty_n this_o assurance_n be_v of_o no_o high_a and_o clear_a and_o more_o glorius_fw-la certainty_n then_o god_n through_o these_o do_v afford_v and_o that_o be_v dark_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n 204_o paul_n hobson_n who_o speak_v more_o congruous_o to_o scripture_n then_o any_o of_o this_o way_n i_o read_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o our_o joy_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o act_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o draw_v our_o joy_n from_o a_o act_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o suitable_a walk_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n another_o thing_n to_o draw_v our_o joy_n and_o refresh_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o suitableness_n betwixt_o the_o act_n and_o the_o rule_n man_n may_v pray_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o particular_a duty_n and_o have_v much_o joy_n in_o that_o opportunity_n and_o yet_o not_o draw_v their_o joy_n from_o it_o but_o only_o their_o joy_n be_v distil_v from_o a_o secret_a income_n of_o christ_n which_o carry_v they_o above_o it_o while_o they_o be_v act_v in_o it_o but_o these_o poor_a soul_n they_o only_o be_v joyful_a when_o they_o see_v they_o act_v suitable_a to_o a_o rule_n and_o they_o draw_v their_o joy_n from_o that_o suitablenesse_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o if_o their_o suitablenesse_n flag_n their_o joy_n be_v destroy_v i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o every_o sin_n enough_o to_o produce_v sorrow_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n â—nâ—oying_v faith_n with_o peace_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o to_o beget_v peace_n god_n answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o immediate_a assurance_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 21_o 22._o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o so_o as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o suâ—ne_n make_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v day_n without_o a_o syllogism_n and_o discourse_n and_o the_o see_v of_o the_o mother_n teach_v the_o lamb_n without_o any_o argumentative_a light_n to_o follow_v the_o mother_n and_o to_o follow_v no_o other_o and_o the_o sunshine_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o soul_n teach_v it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n with_o immediate_a light_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o in_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o the_o person_n believe_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o reflect_v assurance_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n many_o believe_v and_o say_v my_o god_n and_o yet_o complain_v that_o god_n forget_v they_o and_o shuttâ—th_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o prayer_n put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n want_v assurance_n psalm_n 22.1_o 2_o psalm_n 31.22_o jonah_n 2.4_o isaiah_n 49.14_o 15._o cant._n 5.4_o 6.7_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o many_o doubt_n and_o these_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o immediate_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o say_v it_o be_v from_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o as_o by_o argument_n the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o have_v a_o hope_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o purify_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o therefore_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n both_o the_o major_a and_o assumption_n may_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o saltmarsh_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o way_n or_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o â—unction_n do_v teach_v we_o or_o bear_v witness_n they_o only_o say_v they_o bear_v witness_n and_o teach_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n then_o far_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n anoint_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n because_o we_o believe_v and_o say_v be_v our_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 3_o there_o be_v assurance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o this_o creation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o reward_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o that_o man_n have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o salâ—marsh_n his_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n intimate_v or_o that_o job_n and_o cornelius_n have_v assurance_n or_o salvation_n by_o reason_n or_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o this_o creation_n be_v the_o new_a divinity_n of_o jesuit_n but_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o job_n and_o cornelius_n be_v void_a of_o all_o gospell-revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o job_n 19.25_o 26.27_o act._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6.34_o 35_o 4_o far_a less_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o mâ—er_a letter_n of_o scripture_n saltmarsh_n father_n many_o untruth_n on_o protestant_n to_o make_v his_o own_o way_n of_o all_o spirit_n take_v better_a with_o the_o people_n 5_o i_o â—â—ove_v else_o where_o that_o the_o way_n of_o assurance_n by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n â—s_v rational_a and_o argumentative_a and_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o old_a nor_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o â—ationâ—ll_a and_o argumentative_a discourse_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a one_o â—o_o another_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n almost_o iâ—_n every_o 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n be_v a_o argue_v spirit_n and_o infer_v on_o conclusion_n from_o a_o antecedent_n and_o from_o a_o other_o conclusion_n 6_o nor_o do_v we_o ever_o teach_v man_n to_o build_v assurance_n on_o mere_a outward_a duty_n do_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 7_o nor_o can_v the_o assurance_n by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o glorious_a then_o god_n do_v afford_v light_n more_o than_o certainty_n by_o sign_n and_o effect_n can_v be_v 8_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o saltmarsh_n so_o undervalu_v all_o assurance_n by_o effect_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o they_o assuâ—e_v we_o dark_o &_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n then_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o all_o spirit_n must_v yield_v a_o high_a evidence_n 〈◊〉_d dark_o and_o in_o a_o glass_n this_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n hence_o familist_n will_n but_o have_v the_o day_n light_n of_o moâ—â—ing_v or_o noon_n day_n glory_n shinâ—_n on_o we_o in_o this_o life_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v all_o the_o light_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v dark_a and_o in_o a_o
7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o he_o never_o once_o say_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v true_a and_o very_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n except_v or_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n or_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o scripture_n and_o divine_n speak_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a only_o in_o this_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o saint_n his_o temple_n his_o tabernacle_n his_o body_n and_o god_n thus_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o god-man_n or_o god_n incarnate_a which_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n will_v yield_v to_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o every_o saint_n anoint_v be_v christ_n and_o immanuel_n now_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n both_o make_v the_o saint_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o new_a creation_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v no_o more_o god_n incarnate_a than_o the_o father_n and_o god_n be_v thus_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o make_v we_o his_o dwell_a house_n and_o temple_n and_o body_n by_o faith_n as_o saltmarsh_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o speak_v against_o but_o with_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n or_o to_o be_v true_a man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n in_o representation_n in_o form_n in_o mere_a shape_n not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o as_o the_o disciple_n hear_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o and_o their_o hand_n handle_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o of_o he_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o crucify_a say_v saltmarsh_n p._n 13.14_o all_o his_o first_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v reveal_v that_o old_a design_n of_o god_n that_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n saltmarsh_n and_o now_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n nail_v all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n crucify_v h._n nicholas_n document_n c._n 3._o sen._n 5._o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o h.n._n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n how_o christ_n nail_v all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o cross_n except_o mystical_o and_o figurative_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v all_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n except_o familist_n say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o real_o and_o true_o but_o only_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o they_o say_v christ_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o man_n god_v with_o the_o holy_a be_v of_o love_n die_v as_o a_o example_n of_o singular_a love_n and_o patience_n and_o most_o submissive_a obedience_n and_o so_o nail_v to_o his_o cross_n all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n exemplary_a that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o as_o the_o socinian_o teach_v and_o so_o his_o death_n must_v be_v no_o real_a no_o true_a satisfaction_n nor_o any_o satisfactory_a ransom_n to_o justice_n for_o we_o but_o that_o god_n forgive_v all_o man_n their_o sin_n without_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n of_o blood_n and_o christ_n give_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o real_a ransom_n price_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o die_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v he_o and_o without_o he_o but_o by_o our_o own_o personal_a merit_n we_o may_v be_v save_v as_o we_o be_v save_v by_o follow_v the_o godly_a life_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o nail_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o act._n 13.28_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o same_o man_n god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o christ_n nail_v not_o the_o saint_n flesh_n and_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o other_o real_o to_o the_o cross_n nor_o be_v their_o body_n real_o lay_v in_o joseph_n new_a tomb_n nor_o do_v god_n true_o and_o real_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n we_o die_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o say_v peter_n act._n 5.30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o christ_n crucify_a and_o nail_v all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n crucify_v but_o christ_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o cross_n be_v christ_n mystical_o and_o spiritual_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n mortify_v sin_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n as_o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o castigatorie_n to_o deaden_v they_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v not_o christ_n crucify_v nor_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o for_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v but_o once_o real_o and_o true_o in_o his_o bless_a flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n crucify_v incarnate_a heb._n 9.26_o 27_o 28._o matth._n 27.34_o 35._o mark_v 14.24_o luke_n 23._o v_o 33_o 34._o joh._n 19.23_o on_o mount_n calvarie_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o real_o crucify_v with_o he_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v when_o he_o die_v i_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o gortyn_n and_o h._n nicholas_n make_v the_o saint_n who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n suffer_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v christ_n crucify_v and_o nothing_o else_o because_o say_v gortyn_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n can_v die_v nor_o suffer_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o every_o suffer_a saint_n be_v all_o the_o crucify_a christ_n that_o these_o man_n grant_v yea_o h._n n._n never_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o very_a man_n but_o sometime_o the_o sabbaoth_n be_v christ_n evang._n c._n 2._o s._n 15._o or_o the_o service_n of_o love_n be_v christ._n exhor_n 14._o s._n 1._o or_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o man_n be_v christ_n evang._n 13._o s._n 16._o or_o the_o elder_a elder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v h.n._n or_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v chriâ—t_n so_o be_v we_o save_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 14._o now_o all_o this_o of_o this_o new_a or_o second_o creation_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o discern_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n hence_o a_o christ_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o be_v true_a man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o be_v but_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o protestant_n legal_a christ_n that_o as_o a_o kill_a letter_n killeth_z and_o perfect_v nothing_o and_o can_v give_v life_n but_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a and_o discern_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o the_o family_n of_o love_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n abstract_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o all_o flesh_n and_o letter_n the_o true_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o every_o saint_n and_o crucify_v in_o believer_n and_o disclaim_v the_o
have_v nothing_o but_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o say_v now_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v â—he_v covenant_n and_o the_o deep_a familist_n say_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n dangerous_a to_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n and_o they_o may_v lawful_o take_v it_o and_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o h._n n._n epistle_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n so_o teach_v now_o counsel_n as_o sermon_n and_o preach_v and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o form_n to_o these_o man_n anoint_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o alone_a holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o no_o work_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a â—en_n or_o such_o as_o h._n nicholas_n speak_v be_v wise_a with_o worldly_a antichristian_a false_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 2_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n consist_v in_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o cit_v john_n 4.23_o and_o paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n till_o break_v of_o day_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n here_o be_v union_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o external_a uniformity_n answ._n here_o be_v all_o the_o uniformity_n we_o crave_v for_o that_o which_o peter_n preach_v in_o one_o house_n matthew_n or_o another_o apostle_n preach_v not_o the_o same_o very_a word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o grammar_n but_o all_o the_o twelve_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o doctrine_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n &_o all_o administer_v receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n all_o do_v sit_v at_o table_n all_o do_v take_v break_v and_o eat_v all_z do_v drink_v after_o the_o element_n be_v bless_v this_o uniformity_n or_o unity_n call_v it_o as_o you_o will_v we_o seek_v and_o a_o union_n in_o the_o external_a act_n and_o ordinance_n but_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o among_o presbyterian_o familist_n antinomian_o arrian_n neither_o doctrine_n nor_o pray_v nor_o believe_v of_o these_o same_o fundamental_o be_v one_o as_o the_o letter_n will_v say_v for_o if_o all_o have_v love_n and_o all_o give_v faith_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o a_o spirit_n lead_v without_o scripture_n this_o unity_n suffice_v not_o though_o familist_n believe_v christ_n be_v not_o god_n incarnate_a yet_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a &_o tho_o antinomian_o believe_v a_o justify_v man_n can_v sin_v need_v not_o confess_v nor_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n yet_o we_o believe_v the_o just_a contrary_n here_o be_v neither_o unity_n say_v we_o nor_o uniformity_n we_o have_v unity_n of_o faith_n hope_v &_o love_n say_v familist_n but_o no_o uniformity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n in_o what_o you_o believe_v if_o you_o believe_v what_o conscience_n or_o a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n speak_v to_o you_o it_o be_v all_o one_o you_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o true_a love_n by_o the_o way_n of_o these_o man_n the_o uniformity_n that_o familist_n cry_v down_o be_v the_o tie_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o various_a work_n to_o one_o form_n and_o way_n of_o work_v for_o this_o be_v to_o rule_v order_n enlarge_v and_o straighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n say_v del._n but_o we_o judge_v familist_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o preach_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o how_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n whither_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o they_o or_o concur_v not_o aught_o to_o be_v order_v we_o say_v god_n have_v not_o left_a man_n at_o freedom_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n at_o will_n which_o often_o be_v conceit_n not_o conscience_n the_o word_n regulate_v we_o sufficient_o that_o we_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o edification_n charity_n prudency_n order_n decency_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mystery_n be_v this_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o the_o order_n of_o external_o we_o hear_v saltmarsh_n and_o m._n beacon_n say_v we_o must_v please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o outward_a thing_n so_o h._n nicholas_n say_v pattern_n of_o the_o pres_fw-fr temp._n the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o save_v any_o one_o without_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o service_n of_o love_n nor_o yet_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o that_o good_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o service_n of_o love_n i_o see_v not_o then_o how_o becold_o sin_v in_o take_v fifteen_o wife_n at_o once_o for_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v as_o del_n and_o familist_n tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o enlarge_v &_o straiten_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v some_o colour_n if_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n hear_v be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mere_a man_n and_o if_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o counsel_n in_o their_o matter_n be_v man_n devise_n and_o not_o god_n word_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o go_v along_o with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o uniformity_n every_o christian_a will_v do_v for_o peace_n sake_n rule_n as_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v but_o shall_v the_o christian_a do_v nothing_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o command_a law_n of_o god_n in_o uniformity_n or_o in_o unity_n or_o oneness_n in_o external_a worship_n in_o external_a worship_n than_o we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o the_o law_n of_o peace_n or_o if_o conscience_n have_v any_o act_n therein_o it_o be_v conscience_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n so_o in_o all_o external_o if_o we_o keep_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v a_o good_a loose_a world_n there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o war_n in_o marry_v in_o whore_v in_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n their_o power_n liberty_n good_n possession_n we_o have_v no_o law_n in_o these_o but_o peace_n &_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o do_v then_o if_o we_o keep_v familistical_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o godly_a be_v and_o the_o godding_n of_o man_n with_o god_n a_o permit_v conscience_n no_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n but_o the_o only_a rule_n say_v they_o be_v conscience_n lead_v with_o peace_n that_o be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o all_o external_o in_o curse_v or_o no_o curse_v murder_a or_o no_o murder_v whore_v no_o whore_v lie_a blaspheme_a rail_a no_o lie_v no_o blaspheme_n no_o rail_n for_o the_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v a_o form_n a_o letter_n and_o some_o certain_a figure_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a man_n oblige_a rule_n saltm_n sparkle_n of_o glory_n p._n 238_o 239._o for_o p._n 216_o 217._o the_o whore_n be_v adorn_v say_v he_o with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n which_o be_v those_o excellencye_n of_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o scripture_n with_o which_o she_o deck_v herself_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n spouse_n of_o christ_n pag._n 243.245_o so_o the_o uniformity_n of_o have_v the_o same_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o gospel_n preach_v be_v here_o covert_o condemn_v and_o the_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o love_n and_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o read_v scripture_n partake_v of_o ordinance_n but_o all_o external_o be_v free_a in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n but_o of_o light_n and_o reason_n the_o author_n mean_v in_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v compel_v we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o look_v not_o from_o the_o parliament_n for_o any_o law_n or_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v we_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o many_o fool_n do_v if_o any_o shall_v blaspheme_v and_o rail_v against_o the_o godhead_n we_o look_v the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 2_o all_o religion_n here_o come_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n
not_o to_o oblige_v the_o elect_a to_o obedience_n except_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o conspire_v with_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_n who_o will_v have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o unjust_a bargain_n as_o oblige_v to_o thing_n unpossible_a except_o god_n bestow_v sufficient_a grace_n on_o all_o and_o again_o they_o must_v say_v none_o unconvert_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a in_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n to_o any_o except_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 3._o he_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o conversion_n from_o only_a outward_a mean_n or_o as_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sound_n of_o man_n voice_n the_o seal_n or_o ordinance_n of_o themselves_o can_v work_v faith_n or_o of_o themselves_o convey_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o we_o teach_v not_o but_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v not_o internal_a hear_n for_o that_o be_v conversion_n itself_o but_o by_o hear_v of_o a_o send_v preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o 15_o 16._o but_o the_o way_n of_o god_n convey_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v we_o dare_v not_o determine_v but_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o ordinance_n external_a as_o the_o man_n wait_v thirty_o eight_o year_n at_o the_o pool_n for_o his_o health_n though_o not_o the_o pool_n but_o the_o angel_n trouble_v the_o water_n heal_v all_o that_o be_v heal_v and_o while_o the_o eunuch_n read_v and_o hear_v philip_n expone_fw-la esa._n 53._o the_o spirit_n acteâ—h_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o while_o lydia_n hear_v the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n while_o peter_n preach_v the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n word_n act._n 10.44_o act._n 8.34_o 35_o 36._o act._n 16.14_o while_n three_o thousand_o hear_v peter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n prick_v their_o heart_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o that_o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n v_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o the_o inward_a open_n go_v along_o with_o god_n outward_a teach_n by_o saltmarsh_n his_o way_n we_o be_v nor_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n nor_o to_o use_v any_o mean_n and_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n but_o to_o wait_v on_o extraordinary_a rapture_n and_o inward_a teach_n say_v they_o not_o on_o outward_a mean_n but_o our_o wait_a on_o the_o outward_a mean_n pious_o use_v be_v all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o inward_a word_n say_v we_o as_o some_o sail_n and_o seek_v the_o wind_n both_o at_o once_o and_o do_v this_o offend_v familist_n that_o we_o serve_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o desire_a harvest_n and_o that_o some_o wait_n on_o the_o tide_n and_o then_o sail_v so_o be_v saltm_n angry_a that_o we_o hear_v preach_v read_v though_o the_o unconvert_v do_v not_o these_o spiritual_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n good_a hour_n whâ—n_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o and_o trouble_v the_o water_n the_o spirit_n lift_v up_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o water_n and_o he_o be_v heal_v protestant_n general_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o this_o as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o hear_v and_o outward_a mean_n no_o man_n be_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o three_o or_o the_o twelve_o hour_n be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o but_o all_o our_o life_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lie_v and_o watch_v at_o the_o post_n and_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.34_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o idolise_v mean_n and_o to_o take_v scripture_n or_o ordinance_n for_o christ_n they_o be_v creature_n not_o christ_n and_o of_o themselves_o can_v save_v then_o let_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n not_o give_v they_o any_o high_a place_n than_o mean_v neither_o think_v all_o be_v do_v if_o we_o use_v mean_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n without_o we_o but_o christ_n within_o that_o effectual_o save_v we_o 3_o nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o if_o the_o word_n must_v first_o stir_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o pool_n of_o bethsoida_o move_v not_o the_o angel_n to_o bring_v he_o down_o but_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o and_o stir_v the_o pool_n so_o the_o spirit_n first_o stir_n and_o blow_n upon_o both_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o word_n and_o we_o both_o be_v inlive_v for_o any_o stir_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o blow_v of_o the_o north_n and_o southwind_n upon_o the_o flower_n and_o garden_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v first_o and_o principal_o from_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n creator_n and_o in_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a organ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o penman_n and_o the_o spirit_n devise_v and_o dictate_v the_o the_o word_n letter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o luke_n 1.55_o 70._o 2_o it_o be_v he_o that_o send_v messenger_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n esa._n 48.16_o esa._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o jer._n 26.12_o 3_o when_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o hear_v or_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v the_o word_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o wake_v up_o the_o memory_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n by_o work_n of_o divine_a providence_n joh._n 16.13_o joh._n 14.26_o joh._n 2.21.22_o 4_o the_o spirit_n act_n by_o rod_n judgement_n and_o affliction_n deut._n 30.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o hos._n 5.15_o luke_n 15.15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o so_o as_o he_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o work_v in_o and_o by_o it_o 5_o in_o pray_v promise_a threaten_a in_o the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n there_o come_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n some_o strong_a and_o mighty_a prophetical_a impression_n and_o violent_a impulsion_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o prophesy_v what_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o in_o cold_a blood_n speak_v and_o god_n have_v make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a so_o it_o must_v be_v try_v familist_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o dream_v that_o jeremiah_n or_o john_n intend_v a_o contrary_a between_o the_o outward_a teach_n as_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o inward_a teach_n as_o the_o only_a quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v the_o letter_n and_o all_o teach_n of_o man_n because_o the_o one_o say_v jer._n 31.34_o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o say_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o for_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n 1_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 8._o apply_v the_o say_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o former_a covenant_n to_o the_o law_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v against_o all_o teach_n of_o man_n by_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v certain_o brother_n teach_v brother_n and_o neighbour_n instruct_v neighbour_n which_o close_o subvert_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o must_v be_v against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o 3_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v this_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o all_o new_a convert_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o do_v christ_n john_n 6.45_o 46._o but_o saltmarsh_n and_o his_o familist_n say_v only_o the_o perfect_a one_o and_o these_o that_o be_v all_o spirit_n be_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n
the_o ordinance_n and_o hear_v until_o the_o daystar_n the_o save_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o daylight_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a for_o though_o candlelight_n and_o sunne-light_n can_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o light_n because_o the_o lesser_a light_n evanish_v and_o disappear_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a light_n and_o the_o moonlight_n or_o starlight_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o noonday-light_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o 12._o no_o more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o young_a child_n and_o of_o the_o same_o come_v to_o be_v a_o age_a man_n can_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v together_o and_o be_v no_o more_o contrary_a as_o waldesso_n and_o familist_n vain_o suppose_v daystar_n than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o in_o the_o air_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o visible_a faculty_n of_o see_v within_o in_o the_o eye_n the_o spirit_n be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v the_o daystar_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o formal_o light_a but_o effectual_o only_a for_o it_o be_v that_o faculty_n by_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v strengthen_v to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o the_o eyesalve_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o light_n that_o make_v colour_n visible_a though_o i_o may_v say_v to_o a_o dim_a sight_a man_n when_o i_o give_v he_o a_o excellent_a eyesalve_n see_v i_o give_v you_o the_o light_n of_o your_o eye_n when_o i_o give_v he_o but_o that_o by_o which_o his_o see_a faculty_n be_v strengthen_v to_o see_v perfect_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o upon_o pretend_a sufficient_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n light_n be_v clear_a rom._n 15.4_o 2._o because_o the_o perfect_a believer_n have_v patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n ps._n 1._o and_o be_v strengthen_v through_o read_v again_o and_o again_o the_o premise_n lest_o they_o faint_v ps._n 119.49_o 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n to_o every_o new_a read_n and_o hear_v suggest_v some_o new_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fountain_n that_o can_v never_o go_v dry_a ps._n 119.96.92_o 93.72_o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o phil._n 3.1_o 8._o that_o say_v the_o more_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v truth_n as_o touch_v the_o only_a and_o mere_a letter_n rest_v on_o and_o confide_v in_o but_o be_v not_o simple_o true_a that_o the_o more_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o more_o rather_o of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o near_a to_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v all-spirit_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o temple_n and_o of_o ordinance_n it_o and_o of_o the_o mirror_n or_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n the_o less_o literal_a we_o be_v that_o be_v we_o repose_v the_o less_o on_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a as_o the_o near_a to_o the_o morning_n the_o less_o of_o starlight_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o near_a believer_n be_v to_o a_o immediate_a vision_n of_o glory_n the_o less_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n shall_v full_o be_v abolish_v at_o the_o dawn_n of_o that_o morning_n for_o the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o full_a harvest_n the_o more_o abundance_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o full_a harvest_n come_v the_o first_o fruit_n cease_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o more_o of_o the_o morning_n twilight_n the_o near_a day_n though_o the_o morning_n twilight_n evanish_v when_o the_o perfect_a day_n come_v yea_o the_o near_a that_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n face_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o childbirth_n pain_n of_o eternity_n the_o more_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o have_v in_o regard_n we_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.14_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o knowledge_n do_v include_v not_o exclude_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o make_v lively_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o mason_n be_v not_o the_o art_n of_o building_n but_o he_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n and_o reason_n and_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o art_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o building_n the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o tie_v we_o as_o our_o guide_n rule_n conduct_v but_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o in_o a_o real_a unite_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v 10._o the_o spiritualty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n when_o our_o soul_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o the_o word_n so_o rom._n 6.17_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o form_n a_o mould_n a_o signet_n for_o look_v what_o letter_n and_o character_n be_v in_o the_o signet_n of_o silver_n or_o brass_n these_o same_o character_n in_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o just_a proportion_n be_v instamp_v on_o the_o wax_n or_o the_o paper_n the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n gospel_n his_o image_n the_o lineament_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o new_a mind_n new_a will_n renew_v affection_n knowledge_n love_n meekness_n patience_n lowliness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o moral_a contain_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o sign_n contain_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sign_n the_o spirit_n instamp_v and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v another_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o live_a spiritual_a image_n in_o our_o soul_n gal._n 4.19_o a_o new_a engrave_v of_o the_o new_a work_n and_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o on_o our_o heart_n 31._o which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v change_v over_o into_o the_o gospel_n not_o into_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o into_o the_o external_a word_n but_o be_v new-moulded_n into_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o 6._o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o the_o tree_n be_v virtual_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o new_a birth_n and_o new_a spirit_n we_o receive_v in_o regeneration_n be_v in_o the_o word_n virtual_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sign_n so_o be_v we_o say_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n look_v to_o his_o copy_n or_o sampler_n and_o look_v what_o lineament_n leg_n limb_n proportion_n of_o member_n be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n these_o same_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v draw_v and_o frame_v in_o we_o now_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o man_n christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n piece_n the_o flower_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o create_v new_a creature_n after_o the_o second_o creation_n and_o there_o be_v frame_v on_o he_o holiness_n lowliness_n meekness_n humility_n patience_n heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o this_o glorious_a mould_n draw_v the_o leg_n arm_n and_o all_o the_o several_a limb_n and_o member_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o make_v efficacious_o good_a that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a mat._n 11.29_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o matth._n 16.24_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n change_v we_o unto_o all_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a christen_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o
or_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n and_o john_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n gal._n 1.8_o 2_o joh._n v_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o familist_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o and_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o must_v be_v reveal_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n though_o christ_n our_o die_a friend_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o will_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o far_a revelation_n heb._n 1.1.9.16.17.27.28_o rev._n 22.12.18.19_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o who_o word_n and_o doctrine_n we_o be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n and_o a_o habitation_n to_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o then_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o such_o seducer_n as_o h._n nicholas_n del_n saltmarsh_n and_o the_o like_a who_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o bring_v neither_o word_n nor_o work_n to_o witness_v their_o doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o antichrist_n who_o bring_v wonder_n and_o live_a miracle_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n familist_n have_v no_o escape_n but_o to_o say_v that_o their_o new_a discovery_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoricke_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o undeniable_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o here_o it_o have_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o many_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v so_o bellermine_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 3._o thomas_n p._n 1._o art_n 10._o so_o cajetanus_n ibid._n alpâ—onsus_n a_o castro_n l._n 1._o adver_n she_o lyra_n in_o 2._o reg._n 7_o bucanus_n in_o theolog._n scolastic_a part_n 2._o c._n 3._o q._n 5._o 11._o the_o same_o gospell-truth_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o deliver_v of_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o by_o some_o and_o literal_o and_o dry_o publish_v by_o other_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o be_v thereby_o either_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n but_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v then_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n when_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o legal_a motive_n law-obligation_n threaten_n of_o curse_n &_o sad_a judgement_n but_o they_o be_v then_o spiritual_o preach_v when_o they_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o terrible_a law-way_n but_o for_o that_o end_n discover_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v into_o jesus_n as_o to_o the_o gospel-sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o such_o as_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v press_v so_o spiritual_o as_o there_o may_v be_v still_o a_o point_n at_o a_o pardon_v ransom_n and_o a_o heal_a and_o cure_v spirit_n &_o so_o that_o all_o obedience_n must_v be_v new_a from_o new_a principle_n of_o the_o mediator_n grace_n and_o upon_o gospel_n motive_n only_o not_o from_o hagar_n and_o the_o covenant_n tend_v to_o bondage_n nor_o 3_o upon_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o account_n they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o i_o before_o say_v touch_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o formal_a and_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o anoint_v strength_n save_v grace_n and_o eyesalve_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o schoolman_n granado_n and_o other_o affirm_v the_o latter_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o save_a grace_n or_o anoint_v the_o efficient_a by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v enable_v and_o quicken_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n now_o the_o eyesalve_n or_o anoint_v be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o save_a gospel-truth_n we_o believe_v saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o inward_a supernatural_a grace_n and_o anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a oblige_a rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o write_v book_n one_o against_o another_o for_o we_o then_o but_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n argument_n to_o argument_n reason_n to_o reason_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a without_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n against_o saducee_n paul_n in_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n against_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n have_v not_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n argument_n to_o argument_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o remain_v still_o blind_a yet_o christ_n and_o paul_n convince_v and_o silence_v these_o obstinate_a wrangler_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o pour_v the_o spirit_n on_o they_o without_o who_o power_n they_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o formal_a object_n be_v that_o into_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v when_o we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o thus_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o formal_a motive_n do_v you_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v that_o mary_n son_n be_v the_o messiah_n &_o only_a saviour_n you_o do_v answer_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a and_o n._n testament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a object_n but_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o you_o answer_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o i_o have_v eye_n within_o enlighten_v because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v what_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n if_o any_o ask_v you_o upon_o what_o moral_a ground_n go_v you_o to_o rome_n yea_o give_v no_o reason_n if_o you_o answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n because_o i_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o locomotive_a power_n in_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscicle_n of_o my_o body_n to_o move_v for_o now_o you_o answer_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o do_v you_o see_v colour_n in_o daylight_n you_o do_v not_o answer_v because_o i_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o see_a faculty_n but_o to_o the_o former_a you_o say_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o such_o business_n to_o the_o lâ—tter_n i_o see_v colour_n in_o daylight_n because_o they_o be_v seeable_a and_o colour_n clothe_v with_o light_n before_o my_o eye_n so_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n within_o he_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n have_v objective_o the_o the_o truth_n stamp_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o anoint_v by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n believe_v or_o receive_v but_o the_o save_a help_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n the_o inward_a speak_v of_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n as_o augustine_n say_v lib._n 11._o confess_v c._n 3._o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la syllabarum_fw-la without_o noise_n of_o word_n be_v the_o save_a apprehend_v of_o christ_n and_o gospell-truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n save_o apprehend_v the_o daystar_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o gospell-truth_n that_o we_o see_v and_o receive_v but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n enable_v and_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o gospell-truth_n for_o without_o the_o daystar_n and_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v see_v these_o truth_n be_v 12._o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n these_o and_o the_o like_a gospell-promise_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o him_n that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o but_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n be_v as_o literal_a and_o legal_a be_v write_v and_o preach_v and_o as_o carnal_a for_o they_o value_v they_o to_o be_v but_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o this_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o the_o very_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o promise_v not_o any_o new_a heart_n but_o press_v the_o law_n in_o its_o
condemn_a rigour_n in_o the_o old_a heart_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o form_n to_o they_o and_o these_o gospel-promise_n of_o pure_a free_a grace_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o their_o gramaticall_a sense_n be_v but_o carnal_a legal_a fleshly_a outward_a visible_a form_n 271._o now_o to_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o promise_n be_v no_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n except_o we_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o fair_a lie_a word_n and_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o keep_v nothing_o he_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o no_o more_o to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o gospel-promise_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n which_o undoubted_o be_v false_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirituality_n thereof_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o letter_n and_o character_n appear_v in_o that_o 1._o the_o author_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o god_n a_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n spiritual_a so_o heavenly_a as_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o a_o slay_a saviour_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a consideration_n eternal_a life_n by_o a_o despise_a and_o crucify_a man_n bosom_v in_o a_o union_n with_o god_n a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n mortification_n to_o every_o thing_n eminent_a to_o the_o creature_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n the_o flesh_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n the_o invisible_a embracement_n of_o christ_n love-sicknesse_n for_o he_o joy_n in_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n all_o smell_n beyond_o character_n paper_n ink_n or_o any_o thing_n visible_a 3._o the_o form_n be_v spiritual_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o majesty_n divinity_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v instamp_v on_o it_o 4._o the_o end_n and_o intrinsical_v effect_n be_v most_o spiritual_a for_o it_o change_v man_n into_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a citizen_n of_o another_o world_n deadn_v they_o to_o the_o create_a glory_n of_o the_o creature_n peirce_v between_o the_o marrow_n and_o bone_n even_o the_o law_n part_n of_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o carry_v along_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n cast_v in_o a_o lump_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o strong_a impression_n of_o nature_n it_o stamp_v and_o seal_v eternity_n heaven_n apprehension_n of_o glory_n beyond_o all_o the_o visible_a sensible_a border_n of_o time_n day_n life_n royalty_n father_n mother_n child_n wife_n land_n inheritance_n and_o that_o on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o upon_o the_o spirit_n down_o in_o the_o reins_n and_o you_o know_v neither_o door_n window_n nor_o passage_n it_o come_v in_o at_o then_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n with_o the_o word_n so_o all_o the_o act_n motion_n turn_n ebbing_n flow_n various_a up_n down_n high_a tide_n hell-downe-castings_a heaven-visit_n rapture_n of_o love_n sign_n of_o joy_n act_n of_o morning-dawnings_a of_o eternity_n glory_n be_v more_o hardly_o discern_v than_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n they_o 14._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a act_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o then_o testify_v a_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n when_o the_o strain_n of_o our_o conversation_n run_v most_o in_o a_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o we_o have_v our_o city-dwelling_a and_o converse_v in_o heaven_n our_o love_n our_o heart_n our_o life_n our_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n as_o rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v there_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 6.20_o 21._o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o when_o we_o savour_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o breath_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o the_o speech_n be_v much_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n isa._n 19.18_o &_o smell_v of_o a_o savoury_a heart_n col._n 4.6_o eph._n 4.29_o 30._o and_o though_o humane_a wisdom_n &_o learning_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v mere_o literal_a be_v not_o of_o itself_o not_o idolise_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v spirituallize_v &_o heighten_v above_o itself_o and_o be_v actual_o gild_a &_o sky_v with_o save_v light_n come_v from_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n reign_v all_o knowledge_n learning_n and_o art_n be_v hunt_v for_o only_o in_o order_n to_o a_o save_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o when_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o gift_n the_o spiritual_a man_n feel_v and_o taste_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o miss_v christ_n in_o all_o these_o they_o be_v as_o tastelesse_a to_o he_o as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o all_o dry_a sapelesse_a dead_a his_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o in_o that_o empty_a grave_n and_o therefore_o his_o heart_n lodge_v not_o a_o moment_n there_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o yea_o the_o spiritual_a man_n father_n no_o good_a upon_o the_o empty_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 3.8_o the_o creature_n smell_n of_o flesh_n and_o vanity_n to_o he_o zach._n 4.6_o 2._o ordinance_n inherent_a righteousness_n save_v grace_n create_v because_o creature_n be_v salute_v by_o he_o as_o creature_n he_o gallop_v by_o they_o as_o a_o post_n that_o see_v they_o not_o to_o be_v his_o home_n but_o a_o far_a other_o poor_a lean_a and_o despise_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o confide_v or_o glory_v for_o the_o gold-bracelet_n be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o spirit_n aim_v pant_n and_o breath_n after_o a_o personal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o christ._n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o be_v but_o accident_n create_v chip_n and_o fragment_n that_o fall_v from_o christ._n 3._o the_o spirit_n carry_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o from_o visible_a object_n thing_n create_v of_o god_n up_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o there_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n love_v life_n breath_n dwell_v 3_o when_o the_o outward_a sense_n suck_v spiritual_a apprehension_n out_o of_o earthly_a thing_n from_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n christ_n draw_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n john_n 4.13.14_o paul_n possible_o from_o his_o tentmaking_a draw_v thought_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n and_o our_o be_v close_v with_o our_o house_n from_o above_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o so_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o skin_n of_o it_o that_o lie_v before_o our_o sense_n be_v turn_v into_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n of_o god_n because_o the_o believer_n sense_n of_o smell_v be_v spiritual_a and_o draw_v all_o in_o to_o god_n and_o mind_n will_n affection_n thought_n intention_n tongue_n yea_o and_o the_o natural_a action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v spiritualise_v and_o for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o marshel_v and_o draw_v up_o our_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o action_n spirit·_n as_o why_o we_o do_v this_o spiritual_a action_n first_o this_o second_o this_o three_o why_o we_o marshal_v this_o petition_n first_o this_o second_o but_o this_o rank_v be_v not_o so_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o act_n secundum_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o only_a free_a blowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a the_o act_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n that_o what_o we_o petition_n for_o must_v be_v lawful_a and_o must_v be_v warrant_v from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o order_n of_o they_o often_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n and_o so_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v at_o least_o ordinary_o &_o in_o a_o set_v constant_a rule_n there_o be_v any_o consult_v with_o scripture_n reason_n memory_n art_n but_o the_o immediate_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n order_v and_o rank_v all_o and_o these_o fit_a word_n like_o apple_n of_o gold_n not_o other_o which_o meet_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o catch_v matthew_n peter_n saul_n flow_v from_o spirit-worke_n 2_o this_o major_a proposition_n whoever_o
when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v full_o destroy_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n add_v to_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheep-fold_n and_o admirable_a unity_n and_o peace_n like_o a_o river_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o though_o sectary_n of_o old_a in_o germany_n &_o now_o in_o england_n do_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n we_o have_v no_o pprophecy_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o personal_a external_a visible_a glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o contain_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o know_v all_o the_o glorious_a deduction_n and_o eonsequence_n of_o knowledge_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o who_o can_v bind_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reveal_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o more_o yet_o till_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n cover_v the_o earth_n but_o this_o new_a knowledge_n be_v of_o ancient_a truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n ancient_a truth_n make_v out_o in_o broad_a and_o large_a consequence_n and_o not_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o former_a article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o million_o be_v arrive_v safe_a to_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o up_o before_o the_o throne_n saltmarsh_n in_o his_o late_a giddy_a treat_v gather_v these_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n together_o and_o as_o chalk_n stone_n cast_v they_o away_o and_o will_v lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n and_o put_v in_o a_o figurative_a saviour_n of_o h._n nicholas_n and_o make_v a_o new_a build_n of_o his_o own_o 15._o nor_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o duty_n dream_n yea_o even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v external_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o spiritual_a teach_n or_o worship_n in_o spirit_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n intent_n joh._n 4._o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o remove_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n vocal_a pray_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n contrary_a to_o act._n 20._o â—6_n paul_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o eph._n 3.14_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o charge_v we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o obey_v these_o that_o be_v over_o you_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o all_o the_o exhort_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o child_n obey_v parent_n servant_n their_o master_n brethren_n admonish_v one_o another_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o and_o saint_n upon_o which_o ground_n antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n inward_a and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o invisible_a as_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n may_v not_o both_o be_v external_a and_o spiritual_a and_o now_o the_o army_n send_v law_n to_o the_o parliament_n to_o remove_v the_o penal_a statute_n against_o all_o heretic_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v arrian_n libertine_n davi_n georgian_n familist_n antiscripturist_n such_o as_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o saviour_n that_o buy_v they_o antinomian_o and_o what_o hell_n can_v devise_v that_o their_o impure_a conventicle_n and_o church_n may_v be_v tolerate_v through_o out_o all_o england_n except_o only_o popish_a recusant_n and_o find_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o because_o the_o papist_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n yet_o under_o the_o deck_n this_o lie_v hide_v that_o all_o religion_n be_v profession_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v indifferent_a and_o no_o sin_n in_o any_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o creature_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v build_v in_o favour_n of_o familist_n on_o the_o apostle_n word_n â—s_v rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v indeed_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o sanctification_n mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n call_v a_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o overmaster_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v meritorious_o free_v as_o in_o we_o we_o be_v free_v by_o begin_v sanctification_n as_o a_o new_a master_n free_v we_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o old_a 9_o we_o be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o we_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o various_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o external_o also_o condition_n as_o how_o god_n suggest_v motion_n into_o some_o by_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n as_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n cause_v peter_n to_o awake_v and_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o a_o star_n some_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n or_o a_o wonder_n or_o rare_a providence_n in_o church_n and_o state_n other_o be_v convert_v 2._o when_o we_o observe_v the_o spirit_n various_a dispensation_n in_o lead_v some_o through_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o despair_n to_o heaven_n disposition_n ps_n 88.15_o and_o that_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o in_o feed_v other_o with_o the_o flower_n of_o wheat_n with_o the_o honey_n comb_v of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a feast_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n fill_v they_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n when_o the_o spirit_n ebb_v the_o flow_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o believer_n go_v and_o come_v cast_v down_o and_o benight_v the_o soul_n and_o again_o shine_v in_o glory_n and_o beauty_n 3._o when_o we_o obey_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o yield_v with_o chearfulnesse_n to_o the_o comfort_v shine_a witness_v seal_v enlarge_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o boldness_n and_o access_n to_o the_o overjoying_a strengthen_v quicken_a direct_n enlighten_v confirm_v work_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o when_o we_o obey_v from_o freeness_n and_o the_o sweet_a atâ—ractions_n of_o grace_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n not_o of_o fear_n and_o law-bondage_n 5._o when_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o dumb_a knock_v be_v of_o revelation_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o when_o we_o can_v judge_v that_o fire_n heat_n eagerness_n of_o affection_n in_o pray_v for_o a_o way_n a_o sect_n a_o war_n when_o we_o hate_v the_o contrary_a sect_n presbyterian_a as_o we_o imagine_v be_v not_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o heavenly_a access_n to_o god_n through_o christ._n 6._o when_o we_o enclose_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o god_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o sound_n of_o word_n nor_o obey_v for_o the_o awe_n of_o dead_a character_n or_o sound_n but_o formal_o be_v lead_v because_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o a_o oblige_a precept_n or_o promise_n and_o we_o adore_v not_o dead_a character_n and_o sound_n but_o tremble_v at_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 271._o therefore_o saltmarsh_n be_v far_o out_o when_o he_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a ordinance_n because_o say_v he_o p._n 270._o nothing_o be_v pure_a spiritual_a divine-gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v light_n life_n glory_n spirit_n gospel_n for_o he_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o be_v true_o law_n and_o actual_a obedience_n to_o this_o law_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n so_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v true_o gospel_n and_o a_o gospel_n way_n to_o salvation_n but_o actual_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n saltmarsh_n say_v the_o letter_n and_o outward_a form_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o waste_v away_o while_o we_o use_v they_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 15.17_o enter_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v casten_z out_o with_o the_o draught_n not_o of_o the_o write_a gospel_n which_o perish_v not_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o both_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v endure_v since_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v christ_n the_o yea_o and_o amen_o of_o all_o promise_n which_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o sign_n and_o letter_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n revel_v 14.6_o and_o the_o word_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o perish_v not_o as_o corruptible_a thing_n do_v 1_o pet._n
the_o great_a idol_n the_o bosom_n and_o breast-god_n bring_v up_o with_o we_o from_o our_o youth_n and_o warm_v with_o we_o in_o egypt_n with_o our_o first_o life-heat_n 6._o that_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v a_o way_n too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n from_o the_o womb_n while_o grace_n cast_v we_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n 7._o that_o literal_a and_o moral_a preach_v of_o dead_a and_o letter-work_n too_o seneca-like_a be_v far_o from_o the_o gospel-free-spirit_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n that_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n can_v draw_v blood_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 8._o that_o antinomian_o 36._o vain_o argue_v from_o the_o strength_n the_o law_n give_v to_o obey_v which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n to_o disannul_v all_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o beware_v of_o licence_n to_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o coat_n of_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v none_o think_v that_o law-curse_n lose_v we_o from_o all_o law-obedience_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v cry_v down_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o that_o gospel-liberty_n be_v a_o dispensation_n for_o law-loosenesse_n or_o that_o free_a grace_n be_v a_o lawless_a pope_n grace_n be_v active_a dutiful_a in_o act_v thankful_a holy_a solicitous_a in_o do_v as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n free_a fearless_a bold_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o curse_a law_n tender_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o of_o gospel-glory_n due_a to_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a chap._n xxviii_o strict_a and_o precise_a walk_n a_o necessary_a and_o command_v gospel-dutie_n the_o quit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v scarce_o a_o toe_n or_o a_o inch_n of_o that_o large_a body_n of_o strict_a precise_a and_o accurate_a walk_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a conversation_n so_o far_o be_v the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n from_o be_v nothing_o as_o 1.8_o antinomian_o say_v but_o only_o believe_v and_o disclaim_v our_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o 31._o for_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o love_n we_o walk_v very_o uncomfortable_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o fast_v weep_a mourn_a pray_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o in_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n and_o all_o to_o get_v christ._n suppose_v that_o heat_n be_v natural_a holy_a fire_n from_o a_o right_a principle_n rom._n 12.15_o in_o a_o right_a object_n gal._n 4.18_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o due_a end_n numb_a 25.15_o you_o can_v be_v too_o holy_a except_o god_n be_v too_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o if_o the_o path_n be_v hellward_n the_o fervour_n of_o the_o pace_n make_v it_o worse_o if_o it_o be_v to_o merit_n christ_n and_o make_v purchase_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o weak_a man_n say_v right_a and_o 139_o town_n also_o who_o say_v away_o with_o your_o strict_a injunction_n as_o if_o he_o will_v nickname_v gospel-grace_n to_o be_v a_o sour_a and_o uncomfortable_a puritan_n but_o 1._o sure_a the_o needle_n eye_n be_v a_o strict_a 18.25_o way_n 2._o traveller_n must_v sell_v all_o and_o buy_v the_o 47._o pearl_n hate_v father_n and_o mother_n yea_o and_o their_o own_o 14.26_o life_n so_o run_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v strive_v for_o the_o 25._o mastery_n resist_v unto_o 4._o blood_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n this_o be_v more_o than_o lust_a after_o self-righteousnesse_n that_o war_n against_o the_o 2.11_o soul_n fight_v endure_v 2.4_o hardness_n 3.21_o overcome_v die_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o war_n your_o mother_n son_n on_o 5.5_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accurat_o puritanical_o 23._o beware_v of_o the_o â—east_n spot_n of_o the_o 16.3_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o very_a wrong_a use_n of_o the_o 5.28_o lip_n or_o glimpse_n of_o the_o 13.24_o eye_n 3._o many_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o 4.8_o be_v able_a and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v pharisees_n in_o all_o this_o and_o 2._o that_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o man_n a_o pleasant_a and_o a_o comfortable_a life_n he_o mean_v loose_v from_o the_o sour_a life_n of_o a_o precisian_n but_o antinomian_o shall_v wish_v to_o die_v puritan_n matth._n 5.47_o what_o over-banck_n or_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o chap._n xxix_o god_n be_v true_o angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o elect_a and_o believer_n antinomian_o hold_v that_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v because_o they_o be_v do_v away_o and_o abolish_v in_o christ._n anger_n be_v in_o god_n say_v gattaker_n saltmarsh_n only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n god_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a say_v 107._o town_n and_o 127.128.129_o eton_n it_o be_v true_a of_o anger_n flow_v from_o justice_n which_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v and_o remove_v but_o not_o true_a of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v both_o to_o hate_v rebuke_n and_o correct_v their_o sin_n though_o god_n hate_v not_o their_o person_n 1._o because_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a at_o no_o sin_n comit_v by_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o effectual_a conversion_n as_o well_o as_o after_o for_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o christ_n blood_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v 2._o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n 11.27_o commit_v by_o david_n 6._o when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v displease_v the_o lord_n .1_o the_o lord_n cover_v zion_n with_o a_o cloud_n in_o his_o anger_n â—_o how_o long_a lord_n will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o â—_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n 90._o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a â—_o with_o i_o say_v moses_n for_o your_o sake_n the_o lord_n â—_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o aaron_n though_o thou_o â—_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n rebuke_v peter_n in_o anger_n 16.22.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o 10.12_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 3._o the_o command_n lay_v upon_o believer_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_n can_v not_o be_v a_o allegorical_a command_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o figurative_a sword_n that_o follow_v david_n house_n for_o his_o sin_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v by_o figure_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o he_o say_v to_o believe_a ephesian_n honour_v thy_o 6.1_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o the_o lord_n hatred_n of_o and_o displeasure_n at_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o son_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o love_n to_o his_o person_n except_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v no_o adultery_n chap._n xxx_o the_o justify_v countable_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n antinomian_o hold_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o countable_a to_o heaven_n god_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o thus_o far_o to_o be_v countable_a for_o sin_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a wrath_n and_o answer_v the_o lawsuit_n and_o plea_n of_o sinne-revenging_a justice_n which_o christ_n answer_v but_o they_o be_v so_o countable_a for_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v five_o talent_n they_o sin_n if_o they_o gain_v not_o ten_o 2._o they_o be_v to_o fear_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o look_v for_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o temporary_a correction_n after_o it_o 3._o nor_o can_v antinomian_o deny_v but_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a be_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n chap._n xxxi_o god_n punish_v sin_n in_o believer_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n inflict_v temporary_a punishment_n and_o spiritual_a on_o unbeliever_n though_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n feel_v not_o the_o stroke_n of_o revenge_a justice_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v evangelike_a justice_n that_o he_o who_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n secret_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a husband_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o stranger_n that_o another_o shall_v take_v his_o wife_n open_o and_o lie_v with_o they_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o house_n shall_v pursue_v he_o and_o the_o one_o brother_n kill_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o peter_n who_o proud_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o these_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o shall_v eat_v judgement_n and_o for_o 30_o this_o cause_n many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v weak_a many_o
sin_n 2._o in_o the_o other_o extremity_n saltmarsh_n deny_v simpliciter_fw-la any_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o permissive_a touch_v sin_n and_o give_v he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n without_o any_o decree_n and_o make_v man_n only_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n who_o undeniable_o be_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v of_o their_o own_o birth_n man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o excuse_v if_o he_o be_v a_o occasion_n only_o of_o sin_n but_o 1._o if_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o on_o we_o so_o as_o we_o we_o be_v passive_a in_o believe_v pray_v and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o sanctification_n as_o town_n say_v and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o same_o way_n passive_a as_o when_o god_n justify_v we_o which_o he_o do_v ere_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o as_o crispe_n 5._o say_v by_o force_v grace_n on_o we_o as_o a_o physician_n violent_o stop_v physic_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o down_o the_o throat_n of_o a_o backward_a patient_a against_o his_o will_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pray_v believe_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n for_o grace_n must_v act_v in_o both_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v and_o excite_v we_o than_o we_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o omit_v good_a and_o commit_v evil_a than_o a_o stone_n fall_v off_o a_o tower_n be_v guilty_a of_o beat_v out_o a_o man_n brain_n for_o in_o these_o the_o man_n be_v a_o passive_a block_n as_o the_o stone_n be_v in_o its_o motion_n and_o if_o we_o abstain_v from_o pray_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o on_o we_o we_o sin_v not_o judge_v then_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o antinomian_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a but_o we_o must_v fall_v into_o sin_n of_o commission_n as_o swear_v lie_a blasphemy_n heresy_n unbelief_n adultery_n murder_n steal_v except_o either_o the_o restrain_v grace_n or_o the_o renew_n sanctify_a spirit_n act_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o sinful_o omit_v duty_n of_o pray_v believe_a when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v not_o fair_a on_o we_o for_o these_o duty_n and_o so_o antinomian_o must_v either_o be_v pelagian_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v unfriend_n to_o free_a grace_n or_o then_o man_n must_v be_v guiltless_a in_o all_o sin_n by_o this_o opinion_n and_o let_v they_o then_o choose_v upon_o who_o they_o will_v father_n all_o sin_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o 5.17_o and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n 6.18_o and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n watch_n 21_o and_o pray_v wait_v 26.41_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o gird_v up_o loin_n 24._o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n then_o be_v we_o oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breath_n on_o we_o or_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v fair_a from_o christ_n heart_n on_o our_o heart_n or_o no_o to_o the_o supernatural_a act_n of_o pray_v believe_a hope_v watch_v nor_o be_v christ_n act_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o draw_v stir_a and_o actual_a inliving_a our_o oblige_a rule_n but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 1.13_o and_o if_o we_o be_v mere_a passive_a as_o stone_n and_o only_o oblige_v to_o supernatural_a act_n when_o the_o tide_n of_o free_a love_n and_o rich_a grace_n flow_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o bank_n of_o our_o wither_v spirit_n than_o we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o all_o gospel-commands_a all_o free_a invitation_n of_o rich_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v and_o join_v his_o bedewing_n and_o flow_v of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n ever_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o when_o 155.156.157_o saltmarsh_n all_o town_n and_o other_o of_o that_o tribe_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n duty_n opinion_n sense_n reason_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n life_n grace_n faith_n they_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o new_a england_n ere_fw-we libertine_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n or_o direction_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o live_v thereafter_o so_o as_o old_a anabaptist_n teach_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o write_a scripture_n law_n gospel_n the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v read_v pray_v sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o be_v under_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o old_a dead_a letter_n and_o the_o liveless_a passive_a inky_a and_o poor_a paper-ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o harmonious_a subordination_n not_o a_o contrariety_n between_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o 8.20_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n here_o be_v both_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o for_o i_o 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o close_o reject_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o 31.19_o prophet_n 44._o christ_n and_o the_o 3.16_o apostle_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o our_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v to_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n contrary_a to_o 1.20_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n write_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o 3._o this_o iâ—_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o gospel-exhortation_n to_o holy_a walk_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o and_o sure_a if_o we_o obey_v gospel-commandement_n as_o stone_n and_o block_n without_o any_o action_n in_o we_o or_o from_o we_o at_o all_o and_o must_v then_o obey_v only_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n commandment_n and_o gospel-promise_n reason_n preach_a ordinance_n must_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o move_v man_n as_o stone_n and_o dumb_a wood_n upon_o this_o ground_n saltmarsh_n with_o antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o logic_n abete_v but_o carnal_a ratiocination_n and_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v more_o willing_a shall_v be_v abete_v and_o exile_v from_o divinity_n then_o antinomian_o who_o set_v free_a grace_n on_o pin_n of_o love_n rather_o than_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n as_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n dream_n and_o 2._o who_o be_v they_o who_o remain_v antinomian_o turn_v arminian_n and_o fight_v for_o free_a will_n and_o universal_a atonement_n and_o general_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o upon_o the_o mere_a principle_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o such_o a_o natural_a pity_n and_o impotency_n of_o love_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n as_o god_n can_v make_v out_o and_o which_o by_o natural_a principle_n tend_v to_o the_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n yea_o of_o a_o world_n include_v devil_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n 17._o cornwell_n say_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n because_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_v or_o reason_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o 8._o saltmarsh_n the_o interpret_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o 163._o be_v form_v of_o exhortation_n persuasion_n conditional_a promise_n commandment_n to_o the_o end_n that_o divinne_v and_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v more_o natural_o convey_v in_o a_o notionall_a and_o natural_a way_n as_o the_o key_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n rather_o then_o for_o any_o suppose_a free_a will_n in_o man_n as_o some_o imagine_v which_o do_v far_a evidence_n the_o mind_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o or_o they_o may_v say_v whether_o man_n believe_v or_o no_o they_o be_v save_v as_o d._n crisp_n say_v 2._o remission_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o promise_a mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 176._o and_o because_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o work_n as_o a_o condition_n for_o the_o which_o life_n be_v give_v as_o antinomian_o charge_v we_o but_o most_o unjust_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o work_n be_v no_o condition_n in_o any_o sense_n this_o be_v vain_a logic_n they_o be_v not_o such_o condition_n of_o dependencie_n and_o causality_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o object_n 5._o you_o strengthen_v natural_a knowledge_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n 57_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v none_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unclean_a free_o for_o every_o natural_a conscience_n do_v require_v a_o worthiness_n in_o man_n the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o contrary_a answ._n town_n confound_v ever_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o the_o natural_a conscience_n be_v a_o merit-monger_n and_o dream_v of_o inherent_a satisfaction_n and_o hand-paiment_n to_o god_n presumption_n for_o heaven_n without_o a_o mediator_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o look_v on_o its_o own_o natural_a whiteness_n and_o hellish_a civility_n but_o the_o natural_a conscience_n do_v also_o presume_v and_o fancy_v a_o anti-gospel_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a so_o as_o to_o carry_v dog_n and_o swine_n as_o mere_a block_n sleep_v in_o christ_n bosom_n to_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n go_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o through_z and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o save_v must_v be_v new_a creature_n have_v their_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n else_o they_o can_v have_v life_n eternal_a and_o the_o natural_a conscience_n know_v neither_o way_n object_n 6._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o salvation_n â—7_n so_o that_o a_o godly_a life_n fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a our_o life_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o make_v we_o for_o heaven_n answ._n sanctification_n fit_v we_o in_o the_o own_o kind_n for_o heaven_n how_o though_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o when_o the_o positive_a be_v deny_v the_o comparative_a degree_n can_v be_v affirm_v a_o raven_n be_v not_o white_a at_o all_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v white_a than_o snow_n sanctification_n confer_v no_o meritorious_a capacity_n and_o fitness_n for_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o can_v add_v any_o high_a degree_n of_o fitness_n above_o that_o which_o sinner_n have_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n we_o grant_v all_o but_o when_o paul_n say_v col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v maedeus_n meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n the_o antinomian_o be_v as_o far_o out_o as_o carnal_a gospeler_n can_v be_v if_o with_o town_n they_o say_v all_o this_o fitness_n be_v in_o justification_n only_o for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o in_o the_o which_o and_o for_o the_o which_o paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o this_o object_n of_o his_o pray_n and_o praise_v be_v not_o for_o their_o justification_n only_o but_o vers_fw-la 10._o their_o walk_a worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o wel-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n vers._n 11._o strenghn_v unto_o all_o patience_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o fitness_n and_o that_o holy_a walk_n confer_v a_o fitness_n and_o disposition_n for_o salvation_n to_o i_o be_v clear_a because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o high_a 21.27_o city_n and_o because_o that_o love_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o our_o way_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n with_o that_o which_o in_o our_o country_n 13_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o garland_n and_o crown_n the_o one_o must_v be_v a_o fit_a disposition_n to_o the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1â—_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o impute_a righteousness_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n peace_n with_o all_o man_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o argument_n fall_v of_o will_v therefore_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bottom_n the_o mother_n heresy_n of_o antinomian_o chap._n xlvix·_a antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o any_o obligation_n to_o evangelike_a commandment_n and_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n and_o say_v faith_n be_v only_o command_v now_o they_o refuse_v all_o evangelic_a holiness_n all_o commandment_n and_o gospel-exhortation_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o make_v believe_a and_o faith_n the_o only_a evangelic_n command_n unbelief_n the_o only_a evangelic_n sin_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o righteousness_n of_o inherent_a sanctification_n impute_a righteousness_n must_v be_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o to_o bring_v the_o saint_n under_o a_o commandment_n of_o holy_a walk_n so_o as_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o neglect_v so_o to_o walk_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v he_o be_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o under_o the_o sweet_a sommer-sunne-warmenesse_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o cool_a and_o dark_a night_n shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o re-enter_v they_o in_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o under_o the_o old_a prison_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v out_o from_o under_o the_o law_n upon_o bail_n and_o surety_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o old_a goal_n again_o upon_o demand_n for_o 1._o mr._n town_n 71.72_o tell_v we_o that_o d._n tayler_n and_o all_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o be_v the_o only_a domestics_n and_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o grant_v not_o that_o to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v can_v sin_v and_o 163.164_o eton_n that_o free_a justification_n do_v make_v we_o so_o perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o he_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o he_o mean_v of_o perfection_n both_o of_o person_n and_o work_n both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a mortification_n and_o say_v that_o the_o inherent_a mortification_n of_o protestant_n 173._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o eremite_n monk_n anchorite_n nunnery_n who_o shut_v themselves_o up_o within_o wall_n to_o mortify_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o call_v sanctification_n 171._o the_o very_a heart_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o anabaptism_n 2._o so_o we_o have_v antinomian_o affirm_v that_o no_o justify_v person_n sin_v before_o god_n in_o god_n sight_n real_o or_o if_o they_o look_v on_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o they_o sin_v imaginarily_o before_o man_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o seem_o to_o the_o world_n or_o in_o their_o own_o carnal_a sense_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o blind_a 142._o judge_n for_o say_v 154._o saltmarsh_n the_o scripture_n call_v we_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v so_o or_o not_o so_o in_o god_n account_n but_o in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o justify_v man_n adultery_n murder_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o fancy_a adultery_n and_o paint_a sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o delude_a world_n and_o the_o judge_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v imaginary_a and_o fancy_a felony_n or_o parricide_n so_o his_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holy_a walk_n that_o follow_v from_o justification_n be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o and_o holiness_n only_o before_o man_n for_o they_o be_v no_o condition_n no_o way_n at_o all_o to_o heaven_n yea_o nor_o command_v so_o as_o the_o justify_v sin_n if_o they_o disobey_v such_o gospel-commandement_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v sin_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o gospel-precept_n which_o enjoin_v act_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o justify_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n say_v 95.87_o eton_n 9.10.11.12_o den_n and_o 154._o saltmarsh_n but_o only_o before_o man_n in_o our_o conversation_n or_o seem_o in_o our_o sense_n say_v town_n and_o in_o the_o world_n account_n as_o saltmarsh_n speak_v 3._o mr._n town_n say_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v all_o duty_n and_o he_o cit_v continue_v rollock_n on_o john_n and_o calvine_n it_o be_v town_n aim_n as_o it_o be_v the_o
that_o job_n david_n heman_n jonah_n say_v they_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o season_n psalm_n 42._o david_n heart_n be_v towards_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o many_o we_o see_v die_v who_o doubt_v for_o a_o time_n if_o ever_o they_o believe_v or_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o love_v the_o saint_n but_o because_o they_o love_v the_o saint_n they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o actual_a inference_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o that_o actual_a inference_n require_v the_o actual_a blow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o saint_n in_o natural_a logic_n may_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v a_o antecedent_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o both_o must_v be_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o i_o yield_v i_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o because_o he_o see_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n by_o the_o spark_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a light_n he_o may_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o own_o inward_a peace_n comfort_n and_o quiet_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o deceive_v antinomian_o that_o they_o think_v the_o know_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n by_o mark_n be_v convince_a and_o strong_a in_o a_o natural_a way_n be_v present_o the_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o it_o be_v not_o and_o 2._o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o leg_n if_o man_n come_v by_o assurance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a interest_n in_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o then_o must_v they_o be_v justify_v say_v cornwell_n 18.19.20.21_o by_o work_n yea_o 3._o the_o 67._o new_a england_n libertine_n say_v a_o man_n can_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o build_v upon_o his_o sanctification_n and_o trust_v to_o it_o and_o m._n 66._o town_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v to_o forget_v and_o never_o remember_v their_o own_o holy_a walk_n so_o say_v they_o 17._o that_o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n do_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o the_o three_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o a_o natural_a evidence_n of_o my_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v quiet_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o we_o be_v to_o forget_v our_o holy_a walk_n yea_o and_o as_o town_n say_v to_o judge_v it_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o thus_o to_o forget_v it_o so_o as_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o it_o be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n but_o simple_o to_o forget_v all_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o assurance_n and_o our_o comfort_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o john_n and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v damnable_a pride_n to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n in_o that_o regard_n paul_n may_v say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o so_o also_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v all_o behind_o we_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o spiritual_a poverty_n to_o make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o whole_o to_o forget_v and_o not_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o holy_a walk_n at_o all_o for_o ezechiah_n die_v comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o david_n 22._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n all_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o and_o job_n 12._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n and_o jeremiah_n 7._o thy_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n 1.5_o i_o be_o comely_a 3.1_o in_o my_o bed_n by_o night_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n 5.1_o my_o heart_n wake_v 16.8.9_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o 15.9_o name_n &c_n &c_n nor_o can_v a_o legal_a pedagogie_n be_v object_v for_o spiritual_a poverty_n 14.2_o be_v enjoin_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n condemn_v in_o we_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a and_o paul_n have_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n asser._n 4._o what_o ever_o objection_n crisp_n saltmarsh_n town_n and_o other_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n love_n universal_a obedience_n agree_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o assure_a interest_n in_o christ_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o papist_n bring_v to_o prove_v none_o can_v have_v undoubted_a assurance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v these_o mark_n may_v be_v counterfeit_a because_o they_o may_v be_v such_o in_o hypocrite_n we_o conclude_v also_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o broâ—d_a seal_n and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n a_o white_a devil_n and_o a_o noonday_n angel_n may_v interpose_v himself_o in_o a_o bastard_n voice_n counterfeit_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o immediate_a speaking-spirit_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o saint_n can_v rejoice_v in_o no_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o faith_n as_o of_o a_o saint_n contrary_a to_o eph._n 3.17_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o 3.9_o god_n as_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o the_o anoint_v abide_n in_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o any_o to_o teach_v they_o 9_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o 2.27_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n make_v their_o abode_n with_o they_o 14.16.17_o a_o new_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o stony_a heart_n remove_v 14.23_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n 31.33.34_o the_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n all_o these_o be_v as_o doubtful_a and_o litigious_a evidendence_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o these_o in_o hypocrite_n as_o universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n for_o say_v 15._o crispe_n all_o these_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n but_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o a_o live_a man_n or_o beast_n or_o bird_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o painter_n can_v counterfeit_v the_o like_a by_o art_n nor_o a_o rose_n or_o flower_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o there_o a_o be_v wild_a flower_n and_o rose_n in_o the_o mountain_n like_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o exact_a painter_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o anoint_v dwelling_n in_o he_o and_o inherent_a quallification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n know_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o these_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o papist_n and_o antinomian_o argue_v a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o sleep_a man_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a or_o sleep_a for_o madness_n and_o sleep_n remove_v all_o reflect_v act_n of_o knowledge_n that_o therefore_o a_o sober_a man_n and_o a_o wake_a man_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v sober_a paul_n be_v not_o in_o a_o golden_a transe_n nor_o in_o a_o pleasant_a night-dreame_n when_o he_o say_v 12_o for_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n nor_o do_v the_o saint_n speak_v to_o god_n wildfire_n and_o windmill_n in_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o none_o can_v do_v these_o work_n in_o they_o but_o châ—ist_v and_o the_o inference_n make_v from_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o result_n be_v a_o infallible_o assurance_n antinomian_o think_v both_o they_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a work_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o inference_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n only_o we_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n join_v with_o our_o spirit_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 3._o the_o inference_n say_v they_o breed_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n but_o probable_a only_o and_o conjectural_a evidence_n 4_o if_o these_o work_n be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o know_v by_o we_o to_o be_v so_o do_v i_o shall_v grant_v they_o can_v give_v but_o a_o uncertain_a and_o controvert_v evidence_n antinomian_o say_v we_o separate_v they_o from_o faith_n and_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o thus_o separate_v they_o bear_v testimony_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o calumny_n of_o they_o not_o our_o doctrine_n asser._n 6_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a act_n result_v from_o our_o christian_a walk_v assurance_n be_v a_o mediate_a assurance_n collect_v by_o inference_n not_o immediate_a as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o vers_fw-la 18.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n but_o sense_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o build_v assurance_n of_o justify_v faith_n on_o work_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o say_v that_o we_o make_v our_o work_n the_o pillar_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o promise_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o rope_n by_o which_o the_o ship_n and_o passenger_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a objective_n sunne-light_n by_o which_o we_o pass_v our_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n his_o sweetness_n and_o power_n to_o save_v nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o soul_n rest_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n as_o sunne-light_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o medium_n without_o of_o our_o judge_n of_o colour_n and_o their_o beauty_n they_o be_v only_a landmark_n by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o our_o state_n and_o not_o the_o shore_n the_o landmark_n only_o show_v how_o near_o we_o be_v to_o shore_n by_o they_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n final_o they_o be_v rather_o negative_n against_o unbelief_n then_o positive_a evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o serve_v for_o encouragement_n that_o we_o cast_v not_o away_o our_o confidence_n for_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o my_o state_n whether_o i_o be_v translate_v and_o in_o christ_n or_o no_o i_o can_v but_o doubt_v of_o my_o action_n if_o i_o doubt_v if_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o natural_a olive_n i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o fruit_n must_v be_v but_o wild_a olive_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v unclothe_v with_o our_o darkness_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v such_o crutch_n to_o walk_v by_o faith_n for_o sight_n shall_v lead_v we_o chap._n lvi_o how_o duty_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o take_v we_o not_o off_o christ._n hence_o antinomian_o when_o they_o say_v we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v our_o 66._o good_a work_n for_o not_o to_o see_v they_o be_v 67._o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o we_o can_v see_v they_o but_o we_o must_v trust_v 50._o in_o they_o and_o build_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o best_a remove_v such_o chalk_n stone_n and_o rot_a foundation_n as_o holy_a walk_n and_o live_v loose_o that_o we_o sow_v sin_n may_v reap_v pardon_v grace_n so_o they_o say_v 7._o i_o know_v i_o be_o christ_n because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v the_o lust_n but_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v crucify_v they_o for_o i_o and_o our_o sanctification_n 77._o when_o dark_a and_o less_o make_v justification_n bright_a and_o 70._o frequency_n and_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v sign_n of_o one_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o law_n and_o 57_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o all_o these_o say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o grace_n 2._o to_o do_v and_o act_v nothing_o and_o so_o sinful_o to_o omit_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n call_v for_o tit._n 2.11_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n act_v gracious_o then_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v be_v sick_a and_o exceed_v sick_a that_o christ_n may_v bestow_v on_o you_o much_o gospel-physicke_n to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n so_o 84._o saltmarsh_n expound_v these_o word_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o such_o be_v you_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n mortify_a sin_n perfect_o for_o i_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v sanctification_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o the_o all_o in_o all._n then_o to_o do_v nothing_o myself_o but_o sinful_o to_o omit_v all_o duty_n and_o let_v christ_n do_v all_o be_v full_a sanctification_n and_o the_o less_o you_o do_v the_o more_o christ_n do_v for_o you_o object_n 1._o christ_n say_v not_o peter_z be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a obedient_a love_a apostle_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 32.33_o answ._n in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v not_o show_v peter_n how_o he_o shall_v know_v by_o such_o and_o such_o sign_n that_o he_o believe_v but_o for_o peter_n comfort_n and_o faith_n he_o show_v he_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o to_o wit_n because_o his_o advocate_n intercee_v for_o he_o object_n 2._o christ_n say_v not_o to_o his_o apostle_n o_o my_o disciple_n though_o i_o be_v from_o you_o yet_o you_o have_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o humble_a penitent_a obedient_a and_o let_v this_o be_v your_o ground_n and_o assurance_n when_o i_o be_o go_v but_o he_o lay_v in_o promise_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n saltmarsh_n pag_n 33._o answ._n we_o make_v no_o qualification_n object_n or_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a sign_n to_o know_v we_o have_v faith_n therefore_o may_v christ_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v know_v you_o love_v i_o and_o believe_v christ._n because_o you_o love_v those_o beget_v of_o i_o 1._o but_o we_o think_v though_o natural_a sweat_v at_o duty_n set_v not_o the_o spirit_n on_o edge_n to_o work_v gracious_o yet_o to_o work_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n increase_v both_o talent_n and_o grace_n 2._o nor_o the_o frequent_a act_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o simple_o look_v on_o they_o especial_o under_o sad_a hour_n to_o wine_n to_o our_o foot_n again_o be_v ill_a but_o the_o abuse_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o 1._o the_o comparative_a pore_v and_o the_o more_o frequent_a live_n on_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o gracious_a act_n more_o than_o on_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o death_n be_v as_o if_o i_o will_v live_v to_o much_o on_o a_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a create_a birth_n in_o myself_o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n when_o i_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o live_v on_o 2._o excessive_a out-running_a and_o over-banke-flowing_n of_o wonder_v at_o what_o be_v do_v in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v want_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mixture_n of_o ourself_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o find_v on_o actting_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o and_o that_o be_v a_o token_n there_o be_v a_o selfe-reflection_n in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o i_o sit_v down_o and_o write_v of_o myself_o a_o hundred_o in_o stead_n of_o fifty_o 3._o all_o comparative_a overloving_a of_o create_a comfort_n must_v take_v the_o heart_n in_o so_o far_o off_o christ._n 4._o we_o shall_v wonder_v more_o at_o the_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o wellhead_n then_o in_o ourselves_o for_o
believer_n but_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o his_o die_a day_n as_o free_a of_o sin_n and_o spotless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n â—er_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o fear_v sin_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o 40.108_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v once_o justify_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v undoubted_o damn_v say_v they_o for_o its_o unpossible_a god_n can_v see_v sin_n where_o there_o 108._o be_v none_o at_o all_o say_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o our_o freedom_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n or_o mercenary_a hope_n of_o reward_n as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v command_v such_o slavish_a fear_n and_o hireling_n hope_v as_o 79._o town_n say_v for_o the_o law_n never_o do_v never_o can_v command_v sin_n but_o so_o to_o fear_v or_o serve_v god_n as_o to_o seek_v he_o early_o when_o his_o rod_n be_v on_o we_o and_o when_o he_o 12.13.14_o slay_v we_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n as_o 37.38_o pharaoh_n do_v be_v slavish_a fear_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o almighty_a for_o hire_v or_o gain_n be_v 28._o sin_n to_o fear_v the_o punishment_n and_o love_v the_o reward_n more_o than_o god_n be_v slavish_a and_o mercenary_a god_n holy_a law_n can_v command_v no_o fear_n no_o obedience_n but_o what_o be_v free_a liberal_a ingenuous_a sinless_a sonly_a filial_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o law_n be_v 3.14_o spiritual_a it_o be_v 7.14_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a 6._o christian_n liberty_n be_v not_o in_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n master_n king_n parliament_n for_o this_o peter_n 14._o say_v be_v to_o use_v our_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o that_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a heathen_a 2.16_o who_o object_v this_o to_o some_o peeping-up_a antinomian_o in_o these_o day_n who_o say_v their_o christian_a liberty_n free_v they_o from_o that_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n to_o lawful_a authority_n king_n governor_n master_n now_o beside_o that_o antinomian_o teach_v that_o saint_n shall_v not_o serve_v nor_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v not_o saint_n nor_o believer_n as_o if_o dominion_n and_o civil_a power_n be_v found_v on_o grace_n as_o papist_n teach_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o but_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o murder_n adultery_n or_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o our_o brethren_n or_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n commit_v by_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o in_o plain_a christ_n himself_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n god_n in_o justice_n can_v 25._o punish_v yea_o nor_o 138._o rebuke_v they_o for_o sin_n then_o say_v i_o these_o adultery_n and_o murder_v commit_v by_o believer_n if_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o god_n nor_o his_o law_n they_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o man_n 4.72_o neither_o for_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n 2.14_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n even_o because_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n than_o the_o magistrate_n do_v unjust_o punish_v they_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n 6._o not_o judge_v for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o punish_v but_o for_o these_o ill_a deed_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v punish_v but_o the_o lord_n judge_v they_o sin_n neither_o sin_n against_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v in_o justice_n punish_v they_o say_v antinomian_o ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n judge_v they_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o punish_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n 2._o the_o law_n command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o no_o less_o then_o to_o love_n god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 10._o love_v not_o god_n and_o then_o who_o ever_o sin_v not_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n against_o god_n can_v sin_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o he_o i_o grant_v god_n not_o punish_v sin_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n nor_o rule_n to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o punish_v sin_n but_o sure_o god_n not_o punish_v sin_n and_o his_o none-displeasure_n against_o any_o thing_n as_o no_o sin_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n as_o be_v against_o no_o law_n as_o all_o the_o adultery_n murthering_n cousoning_n cheat_n rob_v steal_v false-witnesse-bearing_a of_o believer_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o may_v no_o more_o strict_a the_o innocent_a who_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o he_o may_v kill_v rob_v and_o oppress_v antinomian_o make_v a_o find_v escape_n from_o this_o they_o say_v the_o adultery_n murder_n lying_n of_o believer_n be_v sin_n before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o sin_n to_o their_o sense_n and_o feeling_n not_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n or_o sin_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o conscience_n or_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o 40._o town_n 57_o saltmarsh_n 11.12_o den_n 95._o eton_n so_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v man_n for_o seem_a adultery_n and_o murder_v fancy_v to_o be_v murder_n but_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o nor_o before_o god_n only_o the_o unbelieved_a weak_a conscience_n and_o err_a sense_n or_o flesh_n take_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o any_o real_a injury_n to_o god_n nor_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n in_o conscience_n can_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v violence_n to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o brother_n nor_o worthy_a of_o death_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n can_v condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n nor_o can_v he_o in_o justice_n for_o imaginary_a murder_n inflict_v real_a death_n 3._o adultery_n and_o murder_n must_v be_v then_o true_a and_o real_a innocency_n chap._n lviii_o antinomian_o teach_v believer_n must_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o conversation_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n with_o god_n antinomian_o from_o their_o misunderstand_a justification_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a with_o familist_n infer_v that_o justify_v person_n must_v not_o walk_v and_o live_v blameless_o with_o man_n and_o by_o sense_n but_o must_v live_v and_o have_v their_o daily_a conversation_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o abandon_v all_o sincerity_n of_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n and_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n up_o with_o god_n without_o sin_n dr._n tayler_n strong_o prove_v the_o law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n to_o believer_n because_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v forbid_v after_o faith_n and_o before_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o sincere_a do_v of_o the_o law_n by_o personal_a strength_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o 39.10_o town_n answer_v he_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o work_n here_o below_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o enoch_n converse_v in_o spirit_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o justification_n be_v one_o individual_a action_n and_o not_o by_o succession_n and_o degree_n as_o inherent_a holiness_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o clear_v the_o coast_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o keep_v the_o unbeliever_n in_o everlasting_a favour_n peace_n security_n happiness_n though_o the_o jebusite_n must_v be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n incessant_o force_v we_o to_o sin_v more_o or_o less_o inward_o or_o outward_o yet_o faith_n banish_v all_o the_o vapour_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o earthly_a member_n the_o same_o 2_o saltmarsh_n have_v but_o this_o be_v a_o subtle_a way_n of_o fleshly_a live_n 1._o the_o word_n require_v sincerity_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o our_o walk_n and_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n below_o with_o man_n servant_n say_v 3.11_o paul_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n then_o servant_n be_v to_o serve_v as_o believe_v they_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o child_n obey_a their_o parent_n be_v 3.20_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n then_o do_v god_n see_v and_o judge_v our_o work_n and_o enoche_n walk_v with_o god_n
the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o gen._n 32.24_o 25_o 26._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o old_a testament-spirit_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n be_v in_o scope_n a_o doctrine_n of_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n james_n 5.16.17_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o prevail_a of_o prayer_n and_o christ_n 17.21_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v 8.23.24.25_o free_o object_n 2._o saltmarsh_n by_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o free_o when_o we_o take_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o rest_v not_o whole_o on_o he_o answ._n they_o look_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o by_o who_o take_v in_o their_o good_a work_n as_o fellow-cause_n with_o christ_n think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o they_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o by-mediator_n if_o he_o be_v not_o whole_a mediator_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a error_n natural_o in_o we_o to_o improve_v the_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o incomparable_a weight_n of_o christ_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o dote_v more_o upon_o do_v duty_n then_o on_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o obj._n 3_o saltmarsh_n when_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o some_o outward_a worship_n of_o circumstance_n as_o time_n place_n person_n the_o spirit_n work_v not_o free_o answ._n it_o may_v be_v saltmarsh_n think_v the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n legal_a man_n of_o his_o gang_n do_v it_o 2._o and_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o at_o such_o hour_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o reign_n because_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o ravish_v be_v the_o only_a oblige_a law_n and_o command_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o letter_n or_o write_v scripture_n to_o pray_v continual_o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o 5â—_n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n â—7_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 16.9_o and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o friend_n with_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n at_o any_o time_n ere_o we_o be_v put_v out_o of_o our_o stewardship_n except_o when_o the_o spirit_n wind_n blow_v fair_a that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n be_v a_o law_n bondage_n yea_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n swear_v except_o the_o spirit_n act_v spirit_n which_o be_v our_o only_a oblige_a law_n now_o be_v a_o legal_a not_o a_o gospel-service_n nor_o can_v a_o believer_n sin_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n murder_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o only_a oblige_v new_a testament_n law_n the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n actual_o do_v not_o act_v he_o and_o stir_v he_o to_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o do_v not_o actual_o deter_v and_o pull_v he_o back_o by_o his_o immediate_a impulsion_n and_o breathe_n from_o adultery_n and_o murder_v i_o desire_v a_o answer_n intimate_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o so_o sinful_a omission_n of_o duty_n of_o chastity_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_a brethren_n for_o a_o month_n which_o must_v involve_v a_o sinful_a not-loving_a our_o brother_n for_o a_o month_n and_o the_o not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o thirty_o day_n as_o the_o heathen_a king_n law_n be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o and_o stir_v not_o up_o to_o prayer_n for_o thirty_o day_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o adultery_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o abstinency_n from_o adultery_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o seven_o command_n be_v not_o a_o impeach_a of_o the_o free_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o spece_fw-la of_o legal_a bondage_n as_o for_o saltmarsh_n his_o four_o ground_n of_o bondage_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o but_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o his_o seven_o to_o take_v any_o outward_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o rather_o than_o apply_v christ_n for_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v mere_a bondage_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o it_o be_v a_o enthusiasticall_a oppose_v of_o the_o work_n of_o word_n work_n and_o well_o ground_v experience_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o loose_v of_o we_o from_o believe_a and_o obey_v scripture_n from_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o a_o most_o wicked_a way_n of_o enthusiasm_n object_n 5._o saltmarsh_n 180._o when_o they_o do_v because_o of_o some_o vow_n or_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o their_o bondage_n for_o want_v the_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o work_v they_o to_o obedience_n free_o from_o within_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a principle_n to_o put_v they_o on_o from_o without_o answ._n 1._o if_o nothing_o move_v man_n to_o do_v but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o covenant_n vow_n or_o promise_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n then_o can_v the_o spirit_n never_o be_v say_v to_o work_v legal_o or_o not_o free_o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o antinomian_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n wrought_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o letter_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a psalm_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o moses_n david_n job_n jeremiah_n which_o every_o page_n of_o old_a testament_n refute_v and_o we_o must_v say_v mere_a nature_n and_o the_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o so_o hebr._n 11._o psal._n 51.10_o and_o infinite_a other_o place_n on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o nor_o can_v you_o say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o natural_a conscience_n a_o desire_n of_o a_o name_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v covenant-breaker_n move_v these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o act_n for_o so_o none_o can_v have_v be_v term_v man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n nor_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n as_o david_n job_n ezechiah_n noah_n because_o upon_o this_o antinomian_a ground_n they_o be_v all_o but_o fine_a hypocrite_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o saltmarsh_n condemn_v all_o who_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o be_v move_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o legalist_n and_o old_a testament_n spirit_n the_o covenant_n that_o asa_n josiah_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v too_o be_v a_o law-bondage_n that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o oblige_v to_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o promise_n upon_o lawful_a contract_n and_o oath_n between_o king_n and_o people_n or_o make_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v marriage-covenant_n contract_n league_n and_o bargain_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v all_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o keep_v my_o lawful_a promise_n make_v to_o a_o man_n to_o pay_v my_o debt_n because_o i_o promise_v when_o i_o borrow_a money_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v in_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a covenant_n be_v to_o do_v because_o of_o some_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v in_o law-bondage_n and_o to_o do_v as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a principle_n and_o paul_n must_v write_v to_o philemon_n as_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 18_o if_o onesymus_n have_v wrong_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o put_v it_o on_o my_o count_n if_o he_o shall_v pay_v philemon_n see_v he_o become_v his_o debtor_n by_o a_o outward_a promise_n and_o covenant_n he_o do_v not_o pay_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v free_o but_o by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o under_o grace_n by_o this_o learning_n a_o jesuitical_a way_n to_o loose_a man_n from_o all_o covenant_n promise_n bargain_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v treatise_n and_o indenture_n between_o person_n nation_n and_o nation_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o free_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o the_o same_o do_v you_o to_o they_o then_o shall_v nothing_o bind_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o
adoption_n make_v we_o covenant-breaker_n truce-breaker_n traitor_n i_o think_v the_o gospel_n have_v 3â—_n condemn_v all_o these_o and_o teach_v we_o 3.3_o to_o live_v righteous_o and_o 6._o not_o to_o cozen_v and_o defraud_v one_o another_o who_o now_o come_v nigh_a to_o the_o lie_a antichrist_n who_o can_v dispense_v with_o all_o law_n of_o god_n for_o saltmarsh_n who_o call_v presbyterian_o antichristian_a legalist_n because_o they_o can_v away_o with_o antinomian_a heresy_n say_v to_o do_v or_o perform_v what_o we_o have_v promise_v and_o covenant_v because_o we_o have_v promise_v and_o covenant_v be_v more_o proper_o the_o service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o their_o bondage_n for_o want_v the_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n then_o a_o gospel-obedience_n by_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o remember_v 22._o sam._n gortyn_n and_o other_o familist_n the_o deadly_a persecute_v enemy_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o gracious_a people_n in_o new_a england_n deny_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o â—3_n deny_v magistracy_n or_o any_o subjection_n to_o they_o deny_v the_o law_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n all_o learning_n lybrary_n book_n read_v and_o all_o such_o external_o as_o saltmarsh_n argue_v against_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o savour_v of_o legal_a bondage_n but_o to_o keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_n because_o you_o have_v put_v yourselves_o under_o they_o by_o a_o willing_a ingagment_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereunto_o gal._n 5.12_o ephes._n 4.15_o col._n 3.8_o 9_o object_n 6._o saltmarsh_n when_o 9_o they_o come_v to_o god_n in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o a_o creator_n rather_o say_v saltmarsh_n than_o a_o father_n and_o as_o a_o god_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o put_v themselves_o under_o such_o a_o infinite_a purity_n as_o they_o can_v neither_o have_v access_n with_o faith_n nor_o boldness_n answ._n 1._o but_o saltmarsh_n i_o conceive_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n his_o not_o work_v free_o but_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n bondage_n by_o which_o he_o must_v insinuate_v that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o prayer_n come_v to_o god_n as_o creator_n rather_o than_o father_n and_o as_o god_n rather_o than_o as_o god_n in_o christ._n how_o then_o see_v they_o the_o day_n of_o 9_o christ_n how_o be_v they_o save_v by_o â—1_n faith_n purify_n the_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o impute_a 8._o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o gentile_n the_o 7_o the_o be_v refute_v before_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a character_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n when_o they_o measure_v say_v he_o their_o forgiveness_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n 189._o and_o can_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v peace_n for_o and_o that_o peace_n upon_o something_o of_o their_o own_o perform_v and_o not_o from_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o have_v perform_v all_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o or_o of_o a_o mind_n not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o of_o these_o answ._n 1._o to_o measure_v forgiveness_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v thereof_o to_o think_v our_o sin_n be_v too_o many_o for_o christ_n to_o pardon_v and_o we_o too_o foul_a for_o christ_n out_o of_o free_a grace_n to_o wash_v be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o antinomian_o sense_n but_o thus_o to_o measure_v forgiveness_n by_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n as_o to_o argue_v thus_o i_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n with_o the_o sow_n and_o go_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n without_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cart-rope_n of_o vanity_n void_a of_o all_o sanctification_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n and_o be_o not_o wash_v from_o my_o old_a sin_n then_o true_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o licentious_a doctrine_n to_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n its_o legal_a to_o measure_v forgiveness_n by_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o measure_n to_o sanctification_n thus_o but_o antinomian_o will_v have_v live_v after_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o consist_v together_o in_o one_o 2._o it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o forgiveness_n than_o we_o have_v sound_a and_o wellgrounded_n peace_n for_o which_o flow_v from_o justification_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o peace_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o make_v not_o rot_v and_o false_a peace_n or_o peace_n of_o unbelief_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o circumference_n and_o compass_n with_o pardon_n 3_o peace_n flow_v from_o justification_n as_o the_o cause_n we_o allow_v and_o also_o peace_n flow_v from_o our_o spiritual_a performance_n be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n as_o from_o sign_n and_o landmark_n and_o evidence_n so_o the_o weary_a night-watch_n have_v both_o comfort_n or_o freedom_n from_o night-feare_n and_o anxity_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o daystar_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o former_a as_o a_o sign_n from_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o cause_n 4._o nor_o do_v saltmarsh_n true_o say_v this_o peace_n be_v from_o something_o of_o our_o own_o and_o not_o from_o something_o of_o christ_n except_o he_o defame_v all_o the_o spiritual_a performance_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o bastard_n beget_v of_o pure_a nature_n and_o father_n they_o not_o on_o christ._n 5._o nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_a less_o we_o and_o so_o less_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o peace_n than_o our_o performance_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n except_o saltmarsh_n comply_v with_o 68_o libertine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v a_o believer_n be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v and_o remain_v subjective_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o believer_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o way_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o all_o gospel_n performance_n and_o let_v we_o live_v in_o fleshly_a licence_n not_o in_o christian_a liberty_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o be_v that_o servile_a mercenary_a fear_n in_o devil_n and_o hireling_n not_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o pay_v their_o debt_n and_o stand_v to_o treaty_n because_o they_o think_v just_a promise_n and_o covenant_n do_v bind_v even_o believer_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o performance_n except_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o antinomian_o can_v believe_v if_o this_o external_a tie_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o free_a work_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o confess_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v cry_v down_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o better_a covenant_n with_o indian_n and_o american_n then_o with_o antinomans_n chap._n lxix_o the_o dead_a and_o bastard_n faith_n of_o antinomian_o antinomian_o do_v obtrude_v a_o dead_a vain_a presumption_n to_o we_o in_o lieu_n of_o save_a faith_n antinomian_o 1._o we_o follow_v christ_n own_o fashion_n and_o order_n of_o believe_a that_o sinner_n sick_a pain_a humble_a plough_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o the_o law_n who_o be_v only_o under_o such_o break_n and_o renting_n of_o preparation_n shall_v rely_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n not_o for_o these_o preparation_n nor_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v but_o mere_o in_o this_o order_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v faith_n because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n that_o same_o sense_n repentance_n i_o dare_v not_o call_v it_o in_o a_o evangelic_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o prick_v of_o heart_n and_o fear_v of_o shut_v up_o under_o a_o everlasting_a prison_n may_v heighten_v the_o price_n of_o a_o excellent_a saviour_n antinomian_o will_v pharisee_n as_o pharisee_n obdure_v undaunted_a heifer_n 8.9_o swift_a dromedary_n traverse_v their_o way_n wild_a ass_n use_v to_o the_o wilderness_n snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o their_o pleasure_n all_o sinner_n as_o such_o 24._o without_o any_o order_n of_o first_o break_v the_o iron_n sinnow_v in_o the_o neck_n even_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v whole_o righteous_a as_o pharisee_n and_o count_v sin_n as_o knot_n of_o straw_n to_o own_o the_o blood_n of_o propitiation_n immediate_o without_o
deliberation_n knowledge_n action_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o either_o supernatural_a work_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v turn_v in_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n 5._o all_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n their_o adultery_n murder_n lie_v cozen_a must_v be_v count_v on_o the_o lord_n score_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v suffer_v perfect_a angel_n to_o sin_n more_o than_o he_o can_v suffer_v angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n to_o fall_v or_o transgress_v chap._n lxxii_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o sanctification_n needful_a anntinomians_n 13.394.395.396.397_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o two_o fold_n glorify_v of_o god_n one_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n primary_n immediate_a passive_a divine_a by_o faith_n in_o which_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o in_o we_o justify_v we_o faith_n be_v the_o creator_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a divinity_n as_o rom._n 4.20_o abraham_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n whereas_o unbelief_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n there_o be_v another_o glorify_v of_o god_n that_o be_v outward_a more_o fleshly_a and_o humane_a secondary_a mediate_a god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n by_o good_a work_n in_o sanctification_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agent_n and_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o grosser_n manner_n by_o declare_v god_n glorify_v before_o man_n by_o our_o good_a work_n math._n 5._o and_o great_o incline_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o man_n by_o this_o abraham_n have_v to_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o holy_a work_n but_o not_o before_o god_n answ._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o mere_a passive_a in_o believe_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v commend_v for_o believe_v nor_o shall_v we_o know_v rely_v and_o trust_v in_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n in_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o passion_n in_o believe_v 2._o these_o enemy_n of_o sanctification_n abase_v all_o holy_a walk_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n call_v holy_a walk_n 1_o glorify_v of_o god_n outward_o and_o before_o man_n in_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n whereas_o god_n see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n sincere_a unfeigned_a perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n with_o perfection_n of_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n they_o will_v have_v all_o sanctification_n fine_a hypocrisy_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n say_v 2.9_o christ_n to_o smyrna_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a that_o we_o 1.74.75_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o servant_n do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o man_n 3.13_o 4.2_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a say_v the_o lord_n how_o many_o of_o the_o good_a king_n do_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a our_o best_a work_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n can_v endure_v the_o strict_a law-censure_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n if_o god_n narrow_o 143.2_o mark_v iniquity_n but_o antinomian_o be_v so_o at_o odds_o with_o holy_a walk_n that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o sincere_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o their_o substance_n before_o god_n plastered_a hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o justify_v these_o hypocritical_a work_n be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o a_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n can_v see_v as_o a_o sin_n more_o than_o in_o jesus_n christ._n so_o here_o be_v holy_a sanctify_a and_o lawful_a sin_n and_o a_o innocent_a hypocrisy_n and_o holy_a and_o harmless_a corruption_n and_o flesh_n 3._o a_o declarative_a glorify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n must_v argue_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v lawless_a and_o a_o libertine_n before_o man_n and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o before_o man_n and_o in_o his_o conversation_n with_o wife_n brother_n child_n neighbour_n in_o his_o word_n promise_n covenant_n buy_v sell_v work_v of_o his_o call_n do_v all_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o walk_v rightteous_o in_o his_o conversation_n with_o man_n he_o be_v behind_o god_n back_n the_o lord_n see_v he_o not_o if_o he_o walk_v unjust_o in_o fornication_n uncleanness_n cozen_v lie_a god_n see_v not_o these_o to_o be_v sin_n 4._o why_o do_v antinomian_o exclude_v from_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o work_n of_o believe_v be_v we_o not_o to_o do_v all_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v we_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o vers_fw-la 22.23_o be_v they_o not_o bastard_n work_v that_o come_v not_o from_o such_o a_o root_n as_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n be_v ill_a if_o the_o tree_n be_v ill_a and_o so_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n primary_o immediate_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n passive_o in_o this_o declarative_n and_o active_a and_o secondary_a glorify_v of_o god_n 5._o the_o antinomian_o exclude_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o glorify_v god_n to_o wit_n in_o private_a when_o neither_o god_n see_v they_o nor_o man_n but_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o secret_a closet_n as_o pray_v praise_v meditate_v and_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n alm_n give_v in_o private_a that_o man_n see_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o poor_a know_v of_o it_o this_o be_v neither_o passive_a nor_o active_a glorify_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o division_n be_v lame_a except_o antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o come_v with_o our_o secret_a prayer_n and_o alm_n to_o the_o street_n and_o cause_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v blow_v as_o pharisees_n do_v 6._o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o man_n that_o see_v our_o good_a work_n incline_v of_o itself_o to_o no_o glorify_v of_o man_n more_o than_o abraham_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o only_o as_o we_o either_o trust_v to_o our_o good_a work_n or_o vain_o conceit_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o good_a work_n and_o then_o be_v abuse_v they_o incline_v to_o glorify_v man_n and_o make_v we_o vain_o rejoice_v and_o boast_v in_o they_o before_o god_n so_o if_o abraham_n shall_v think_v his_o act_n of_o believe_a be_v his_o only_a righteousness_n before_o god_n his_o believe_a in_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o fleshly_a a_o glorify_v of_o man_n as_o any_o his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n chap._n lxxiii_o sanctification_n concur_v as_o well_o as_o justification_n to_o make_v saint_n though_o sanctification_n say_v 341._o antinomian_o make_v man_n saint_n declarative_o to_o men-ward_n justification_n yet_o the_o true_a cause_n that_o make_v they_o saint_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v justification_n to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o take_v sanctification_n as_o 9.11_o eton_n and_o saltmarsh_n and_o den_n say_v protestant_n divine_v who_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v legalist_n do_v for_o such_o holiness_n as_o they_o say_v be_v in_o anchorite_n eremite_n and_o monk_n for_o external_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n it_o make_v man_n neither_o saint_n before_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o mere_a fairede_v hypocrite_n such_o a_o sanctification_n we_o disclaim_v but_o take_v sanctification_n for_o holy_a walk_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o grace_v inherent_a in_o we_o so_o we_o say_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v but_o both_o concur_v to_o make_v we_o saint_n the_o one_o as_o the_o cause_n the_o other_o as_o the_o unseparable_a effect_n and_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o eton_n 339._o say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v we_o saint_n to_o god-ward_o that_o proper_o it_o do_v but_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v saint_n to_o man-ward_n for_o so_o antinomian_o make_v sanctification_n nothing_o but_o a_o poor_a shadow_n like_o a_o yvie_n bush_n that_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o wine_n but_o a_o mere_a sign_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v in_o this_o there_o be_v wine_n now_o sure_a by_o sanctification_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o spouse_n beauty_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n but_o also_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a walk_n and_o blameless_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o 4.9_o chain_n of_o the_o spouse_n neck_n and_o in_o her_o personal_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v and_o the_o sweet_a ministry_n of_o the_o â—_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o
way_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n its_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n when_o we_o see_v we_o have_v no_o grace_n and_o saltmarsh_n den_n crispe_n eton_n town_n and_o the_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o comfort_n assurance_n or_o rejoice_v from_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o work_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o say_v that_o its_o a_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o sure_a than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o exercise_v our_o knowledge_n that_o way_n to_o discern_v ourselves_o to_o be_v son_n because_o we_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n paral._n ii_o libertine_n say_v all_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o sin_n and_o under_o opinion_n they_o comprehend_v conscience_n scruple_n remorse_n sense_n of_o distâ—uxerit_fw-la judgement_n that_o christ_n work_n of_o redemption_n be_v to_o destroy_v opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v man_n new_a creature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n no_o sin_n no_o world_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n david_n georgius_n place_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o he_o in_o commit_v adultery_n without_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o public_o without_o shame_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o abolish_v this_o shame_n in_o act_v this_o filthiness_n which_o shame_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n disobedience_n 1538._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o shame_n again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n till_o all_o pride_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o 18._o they_o must_v go_v in_o this_o self-denial_n while_o they_o be_v deaden_a or_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o propriety_n of_o good_n or_o possession_n or_o wife_n or_o marriage_n and_o then_o they_o come_v naked_a to_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o david_n georgius_n where_o they_o be_v to_o live_v above_o all_o law_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n 16._o or_o consanguinity_n or_o the_o like_a 7._o antinomans_n do_v well_o near_a border_n with_o this_o way_n only_o that_o which_o libertine_n do_v call_v opinion_n or_o discern_v of_o sin_n saltmarsh_n eton_n and_o den_n call_v sense_n town_n call_v it_o sense_n or_o unbelief_n all_o call_v it_o sin_v not_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o conversation_n so_o they_o say_v the_o adultery_n murder_v commit_v by_o the_o justify_v be_v seem_a sin_n sin_n in_o man_n account_n say_v world_n saltmarsh_n but_o not_o so_o before_o god_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v antinomian_n sanctification_n or_o mortification_n or_o these_o sin_n say_v 97_o town_n before_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n to_o faith_n they_o be_v mere_a nullity_n but_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o flesh_n they_o be_v sin_n so_o 142._o saltmarsh_n and_o 165._o eton_n to_o sense_n reason_n experience_n or_o to_o unbelief_n that_o can_v but_o lie_v and_o deceive_v they_o be_v sin_n to_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n who_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o as_o 9.10.11.12_o master_n den_n say_v they_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n before_o man_n not_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n and_o all_o come_v from_o this_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v sin_v if_o then_o they_o think_v their_o adultery_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v sense_n unbelief_n ignorance_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n faith_n believe_v adultery_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a to_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v no_o condemn_a sin_n no_o sin_n such_o as_o actual_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n say_v we_o but_o not_o a_o nullity_n for_o that_o not_o for_o that_o a_o exorbitancy_n against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o libertine_n and_o his_o brother_n antinomian_n say_v then_o no_o sense_n of_o sin_n no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n as_o good_a saltmarsh_n say_v can_v be_v in_o believer_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 44._o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v with_o david_n georgius_n not_o to_o think_v shame_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v deadn_v to_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o faith_n pull_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o justify_v man_n he_o may_v sin_v with_o ease_n chap._n lxxv_o libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n and_o that_o we_o neither_o sin_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n paral._n iii_o libertine_n hâ—bendam_fw-la say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n either_o direct_v command_a or_o condemn_v and_o 16._o so_o do_v david_n georgius_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o libertine_n of_o new_a 4.5_o england_n these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o etc._n antinomian_o as_o town_n 146_o saltmarsh_n crisp_n den_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o office_n to_o direct_v give_v light_n rule_n bind_v oblige_v or_o command_v as_o well_o as_o to_o threaten_v and_o condemn_v paral._n iu_o libertine_n posset_n teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o regenerate_v we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o be_v as_o angel_n so_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n and_o antinomian_o say_v 4._o a_o believer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o hell_n law_n and_o bondage_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o and_o 25._o he_o that_o believe_v say_v eton_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o faith_n 71._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o believer_n person_n 77._o and_o work_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n and_o free_a of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n paral._n v._n when_o libertine_n 324_o flesh_n be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o sin_n but_o my_o ass_n or_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o they_o cite_v that_o text_n 1_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o it_o be_v true_a paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o not_o i_o but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v not_o i_o as_o regenerate_v who_o sin_n because_o i_o make_v not_o sin_v my_o task_n and_o work_n nor_o do_v i_o evil_a with_o the_o whole_a bensell_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o my_o mind_n affection_n and_o will_v in_o regard_n the_o unrenewed_a part_n protest_v against_o sin_n but_o i_o as_o unrenewed_a and_o as_o fleshly_a in_o part_n as_o half_a a_o sufferer_n i_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o captive_a sigh_v in_o my_o fetter_n and_o complain_v that_o i_o be_o wretched_a through_o necessity_n of_o sin_v i_o do_v the_o evil_a i_o will_v not_o do_v rom._n 7.17.18.22.23_o but_o the_o antinomian_o conspire_v with_o libertine_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o â—5_n town_n say_v that_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 40._o that_o do_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o deny_v that_o a_o believer_n once_o justify_v can_v sin_v any_o more_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o but_o antinomian_o deny_v that_o believer_n can_v more_o sin_n than_o christ_n 25._o himself_o or_o then_o 140._o the_o gloryfy_v in_o heaven_n and_o 7â—_n to_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n â—42_n god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o now_o sure_a libertine_n who_o say_v the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v a_o angelic_a purity_n do_v think_v sin_n act_v by_o their_o ass_n the_o flesh_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o antinomian_o deny_v adultery_n and_o cozen_v and_o rob_v do_v by_o the_o justify_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o seem_a sin_n as_o saltmarsh_n and_o no_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o 5.87_o eton_n say_v chap._n lxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o destroy_v scripture_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n all_o and_o some_o paral._n vi_o libertine_n say_v est_fw-la calvin_n be_v so_o spiritual_a in_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o they_o count_v no_o more_o of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n then_o of_o fable_n except_o when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n
â—udunt_fw-la object_v they_o say_v must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n because_o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o they_o turn_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n and_o high_a spiritual_a speculation_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o kindly_a sense_n they_o call_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v they_o that_o quicken_v so_o etc._n david_n georgius_n and_o so_o do_v m._n dell_n serm._n pag._n 19_o cite_v the_o same_o word_n so_o randel_n the_o familist_n in_o a_o sermon_n say_v that_o christ_n parable_n from_o sow_v a_o draw-net_n leaven_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v that_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o allegory_n be_v lawful_a and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o seed_n the_o way-side_n a_o rock_n the_o sea_n a_o net_n leaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o cite_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o this_o life_n may_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o man_n who_o preach_v most_o abominable_a familisme_n be_v suffer_v in_o and_o about_o london_n public_o twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o draw_v hundred_o of_o godly_a people_n after_o he_o the_o new_a england_n libertine_n say_v 4.5_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o direction_n thereof_o be_v no_o rule_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o the_o 39_o due_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ_n and_o 61._o all_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 8._o saltmarsh_n the_o interpret_n the_o spirit_n thus_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o all_o the_o head_n of_o libertinism_n and_o antinomianisme_n their_o reject_v of_o the_o law_n direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o personal_a sanctification_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n the_o perfection_n of_o believer_n person_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n all_o mere_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a be_v command_v express_o in_o scripture_n so_o 8._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n bring_v but_o forth_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o free_o therewith_o and_o etc._n m._n town_n have_v much_o of_o this_o stuff_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n much_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n ar._n 7._o while_o the_o apostle_n daily_o go_v about_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n daily_o among_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o he_o descend_v on_o they_o how_o shall_v then_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o which_o now_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v nor_o know_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o word_n but_o go_v on_o with_o their_o fleshly_a prudencie_n in_o the_o literal_a scripture_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o with_o their_o fleshly_a heart_n before_o the_o simple_a people_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o they_o and_o say_v even_o so_o very_o stout_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o word_n wherein_o they_o with_o their_o own_o prudencie_n be_v genered_a and_o beget_v feel_v either_o perceive_v the_o same_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8._o here_o give_v the_o prophet_n a_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o witness_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o h._n nicholas_n make_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v unregenerate_v and_o not_o pardon_v but_o lead_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v so_o the_o new_a england_n familist_n rise_v reign_n er._n 41._o say_v there_o be_v distinct_a season_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o several_a person_n so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n and_o so_o long_o under_o the_o son_n work_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o just_o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 113._o the_o father_n before_o christ_n may_v conceive_v themselves_o rather_o not_o destroy_v then_o save_v and_o rather_o not_o damn_v then_o redeem_v but_o now_o be_v fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n pag._n 115._o discover_v and_o den_n doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n p._n 51._o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n but_o now_o 55._o be_v remission_n past_a and_o do_v 2._o here_o h._n nicholas_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o between_o the_o word_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v saltmarsh_n between_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o darkness_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v by_o opposition_n clear_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shadow_n flee_v away_o pag._n 8._o so_o do_v cornwell_n confer_v with_o j._n cotton_n pag._n 17._o say_v a_o conclusion_n follow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a not_o a_o divine_a faith_n now_o we_o judge_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o kindly_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o two_o sundry_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a though_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n to_o the_o heardned_a hearer_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o prophesy_v be_v despise_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v quench_v 3._o n._n nicholas_n here_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o regenerate_v person_n some_o regenerate_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n these_o have_v but_o their_o own_o word_n not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o new_a england_n familist_n er._n 13._o and_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 177.178_o as_o if_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o all_o the_o three_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o legal_a conversion_n by_o the_o outward_a commandment_n letter_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o such_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o convert_v by_o the_o spirit_n protestant_n half_a not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n but_o conjoin_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n and_o instrument_n but_o their_o way_n be_v to_o abolish_v word_n seales_n and_o all_o ordinance_n as_o legal_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a this_o wretched_a man_n seem_v to_o give_v enough_o to_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o he_o say_v epist._n to_o the_o two_o maid_n they_o be_v outward_a mean_n set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o direct_v people_n to_o the_o inward_a righteous_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o epistle_n 16._o as_o answorth_n in_o his_o answer_n observe_v he_o call_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o ceremony_n and_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n against_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n for_o say_v h._n nicholas_n no_o man_n do_v right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n deal_v in_o it_o or_o use_v the_o true_a god-service_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n it_o become_v not_o likewise_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o busy_v himself_o thereabouts_o but_o
only_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n in_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o boast_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o take_v on_o the_o same_o to_o salvation_n neither_o to_o condemnation_n before_o that_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v renew_v in_o all_o righteousness_n of_o life_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o elementish_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n which_o the_o man_n set_v forth_o or_o occupy_v out_o of_o his_o own_o prudency_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o this_o abominable_a wretch_n make_v all_o read_n or_o hear_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v elementish_a carnal_a righteousness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v no_o good_a work_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n nor_o to_o eschew_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n but_o to_o study_v a_o inward_a righteousness_n in_o be_v goded_a and_o chri_v and_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o essence_n and_o godly_a be_v m._n town_n also_o make_v the_o law_n a_o sort_n of_o directory_n of_o walk_v as_o do_v h._n n._n assert_v grace_n pag._n 38._o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o learn_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o superior_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o command_n nor_o what_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v but_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o but_o town_n forget_v himself_o and_o pag._n 3._o say_v we_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o authority_n dominion_n office_n and_o effect_n yea_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o borrow_v one_o beam_n of_o direct_a light_n from_o the_o law_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o stomach_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v print_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o what_o ever_o direction_n of_o walk_v we_o have_v from_o the_o law_n i_o find_v they_o in_o all_o their_o write_n grudge_v at_o any_o law_n or_o gospel_n write_v because_o write_v speaking_z vocal_a covenant_n be_v the_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n fruitless_a and_o liveless_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o act_v be_v all_o our_o rule_n paral._n vii_o libertine_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o 441._o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o call_v paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n john_n stolidum_fw-la juvenem_fw-la a_o foolish_a young_a man_n peter_n a_o denier_n of_o god_n matthew_n a_o usurer_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n say_v da._n georgius_n under_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n memorabilium_fw-la in_o its_o young_a age_n under_o john_n baptist_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v grow_v and_o now_o present_o under_o david_n the_o christ_n its_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a so_o many_o antinomian_o turn_v perfectist_n who_o say_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v pen_v and_o speak_v scripture_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o new_a england_n â—_o libertine_n be_v so_o far_o on_o this_o way_n that_o they_o disgrace_v the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o a_o halfe-legalist_a and_o say_v peter_n lean_v more_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o paul_n and_o that_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v more_o for_o free_a grace_n than_o peter_n and_o 167._o saltmarsh_n make_v all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n legal_a man_n and_o 10._o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v free_a grace_n but_o in_o degree_n and_o part_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o in_o half_n and_o quarter_n as_o you_o do_v and_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n in_o scantling_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o and_o bare_o reveal_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o only_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o much_o reveal_v as_o the_o practice_n but_o we_o antinomian_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o that_o we_o may_v exalt_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n hence_o saltmarsh_n 1_o say_v the_o antinomian_o in_o england_n reveal_v more_o free_a grace_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o sermon_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a 2._o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n except_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v legal_a preacher_n what_o be_v legal_a preacher_n that_o i_o wrong_v not_o saltmarsh_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o give_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n legalist_n be_v 1._o 145._o such_o as_o compound_v and_o bargain_n with_o god_n for_o salvation_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v be_v christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o such_o as_o from_o the_o notion_n 153._o of_o a_o covenant_n conceive_v a_o little_a too_o legal_o of_o free_a grace_n such_o 158._o as_o have_v neither_o the_o use_n nor_o freedom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o bondage_n such_o 167._o to_o who_o god_n appear_v only_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n such_o as_o antinomian_o in_o fast_v and_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n deal_v with_o god_n to_o get_v some_o love_n from_o god_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o get_v for_o we_o so_o belike_o the_o prophet_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o some_o chamber_n or_o high_a room_n in_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o to_o some_o other_o place_n for_o saltmarsh_n say_v they_o have_v neither_o the_o use_n nor_o freedom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whither_o then_o go_v their_o soul_n after_o death_n 2._o they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n some_o other_o way_n than_o jaakob_n rom._n 9_o they_o purchase_v the_o love_n of_o free_a election_n by_o fast_v and_o penance_n 3._o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v nor_o they_o reconcile_v to_o god_n a_o belie_n of_o the_o old_a â—0_n testament_n 4._o the_o prophet_n submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n all_o these_o how_o they_o agree_v in_o part_n to_o christ_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o half_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o see_v and_o consider_v paral._n viii_o libertine_n say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n debere_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n so_o the_o libertine_n of_o new-england_n â—0_n there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n unto_o the_o soul_n mere_o immediate_a without_o any_o respect_n unto_o or_o concurrence_n with_o the_o word_n and_o 49._o from_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o pray_v at_o set_a hour_n or_o always_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o 61._o all_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o same_o grammar_n speak_v antinomian_o so_o reveal_v saltmarsh_n the_o law_n now_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o believer_n to_o walk_v by_o nor_o be_v say_v he_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n or_o outward_a commandment_n statuimus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n of_o commandment_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o heart_n the_o very_a two_o table_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n beget_v not_o faith_n but_o only_o historical_o instruct_v the_o flesh_n and_o express_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o libertine_n sense_n and_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v in_o a_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a in_o his_o walk_n and_o conversation_n which_o to_o antinomian_o be_v all_o in_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o town_n be_v 7.8.9.10.11.12_o much_o in_o this_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o
make_v the_o law_n a_o mere_a dead_a letter_n and_o the_o gospel_n all_o spirit_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o 180._o saltmarsh_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o free_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n free_v we_o from_o outward_a commandment_n covenant_n vow_n as_o if_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v two_o contrary_a and_o different_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o not_o harmonious_o subordinate_a too_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o other_o chap._n lxxvii_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n foul_a opinion_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n paral._n ix_o libertine_n sit_fw-la say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n all_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o 13._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o ill_a sin_n and_o righteousness_n because_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o the_o creature_n work_v nothing_o and_o that_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n the_o devil_n and_o angel_n but_o motion_n and_o so_o teach_v totum_fw-la david_n georgius_n that_o devil_n be_v but_o ill_a motion_n and_o 1._o the_o good_a angel_n be_v but_o quality_n and_o motion_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o same_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o new_a england_n familist_n who_o say_v that_o in_o conversion_n the_o faculty_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v destroy_v and_o 2_o instead_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o in_o place_n 8._o of_o all_o love_n and_o grace_n 11._o christ_n himself_o come_v in_o and_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n be_v in_o every_o believer_n now_o randell_n the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o have_v prefix_v a_o commendatory_a preface_n to_o a_o piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n which_o 8_o say_v that_o all_o good_a be_v only_a god_n and_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a good_a and_o 8_o god_n become_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v challenge_v to_o itself_o be_v or_o goodness_n that_o 158.159_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o man_n and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v one_o and_o man_n do_v so_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o god_n that_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v there_o be_v man_n and_o that_o god_n also_o be_v there_o present_a and_o work_v his_o alone_a and_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n without_o any_o i_o to_o i_o much_o or_o the_o like_a where_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o exist_v there_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o 109_o he_o that_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o eternal_a love_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o deify_v man_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n set_v out_o by_o randell_n also_o 70.71.72_o nothing_o be_v or_o have_v be_v but_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o god_n be_v all_o the_o creature_n nothing_o man_n be_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o infinite_a be_v 78.9_o and_o good_a be_v convertible_a they_o say_v the_o devil_n and_o angel_n also_o be_v nothing_o if_o any_o say_v that_o i_o can_v impute_v any_o such_o opinion_n to_o our_o antinomian_o but_o 1._o antinomian_o confute_v they_o not_o but_o still_o come_v up_o to_o all_o that_o the_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n hold_v 2._o they_o never_o refuse_v randell_n the_o familist_n to_o be_v they_o but_o antinomian_o be_v his_o constant_a hearer_n and_o disciple_n 3._o archer_n and_o many_o antinomian_o say_v sin_n be_v nothing_o and_o god_n can_v hate_v it_o 4._o i_o have_v prove_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o personal_a act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n only_o in_o the_o conversation_n to_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o unbelief_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o not_o in_o conscience_n not_o real_o not_o before_o god_n not_o true_o not_o to_o faith_n 5._o the_o antinomian_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o the_o saint_n immediate_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o their_o work_n because_o 179._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v not_o free_o when_o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o some_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v pray_v but_o at_o such_o hour_n no_o protestant_a do_v teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o antinomian_o think_v we_o be_v hold_v to_o pray_v at_o no_o certain_a hour_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n block_n unless_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o make_v neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n our_o rule_n of_o walk_v as_o if_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o letter_n hold_v out_o not_o any_o obligation_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a or_o omit_v evil_a but_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o only_a rule_n so_o 146._o saltmarsh_n the_o law_n be_v now_o say_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n or_o outward_a commandment_n as_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o now_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o a_o mere_a outward_a commandment_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o may_v remember_v 161.162_o d._n crispes_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o its_o god_n only_o who_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o believe_v in_o we_o as_o m._n town_n say_v we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o than_o god_n shall_v break_v the_o covenant_n not_o we_o because_o god_n do_v not_o what_o be_v his_o part_n sin_n when_o he_o work_v not_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o only_a author_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o by_o this_o reason_n without_o we_o work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o keep_v the_o believer_n from_o adultery_n murder_n sinful_a non-calling_a on_o god_n not_o believe_v when_o therefore_o the_o believer_n whore_n murderer_n repent_v not_o believe_v not_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o so_o crisp_n 161._o say_v the_o covenant_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v only_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o bond_n or_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o 163._o must_v not_o say_v he_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o condition_n he_o that_o undertake_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n so_o he_o now_o this_o argument_n have_v no_o strength_n but_o upon_o this_o antinomian_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n as_o esaiah_n say_v cap._n 56._o and_o by_o faith_n to_o subscribe_v and_o sign_n the_o covenant_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o it_o must_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o believe_a and_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o god_n only_o work_v these_o in_o we_o as_o in_o stone_n and_o block_n and_o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o no_o condition_n it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o god_n only_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o passive_a as_o libertine_n 14._o speak_v and_o if_o god_n promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n as_o he_o undertake_v ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o ezech._n 11.19_o 20._o hebr._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v to_o do_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n bloodshed_n lie_v violence_n oppression_n unbelief_n free_v we_o from_o all_o tie_n and_o obligation_n to_o these_o duty_n as_o crispe_n say_v then_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v the_o only_a and_o immediate_a spirit_n that_o do_v in_o we_o believe_v misbeleeve_a walk_v in_o god_n way_n or_o whore_n lie_v for_o say_v crispe_n must_v not_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v
his_o work_n 3._o and_o the_o law_n of_o love_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n and_o henry_n nicholas_n forbid_v all_o his_o to_o boast_v of_o 2._o any_o righteousness_n or_o take_v on_o the_o same_o either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n before_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v renew_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o elementish_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n which_o the_o man_n set_v forth_o or_o occupy_v in_o his_o own_o prudencie_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o warwick_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o declare_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n but_o well_o according_a to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o industry_n which_o to_o the_o literal_a scripture_n add_v their_o own_o prudencie_n and_o even_o so_o go_v forth_o or_o occupy_v their_o own_o righteousness_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o miserable_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n henry_n nicholas_n sect._n 5._o epist._n these_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n expound_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o earthy_a or_o elementish_a foundation_n wherethrough_a the_o man_n can_v attain_v any_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n sect._n 17._o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a to_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v of_o these_o that_o say_v they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o christian-like_a baptism_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n have_v a_o shape_n or_o fashion_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o not_o mighty_a in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o love_n by_o which_o they_o become_v god_n incarnarnate_a and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o he_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sect._n 19_o sect._n 20._o sect._n 21._o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o must_v forsake_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n understand_v i_o do_v mean_a of_o the_o forsake_v of_o our_o own_o life_n when_o god_n have_v create_v the_o man_n than_o be_v the_o man_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o life_n for_o thereunto_o god_n have_v create_v the_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o life_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o god_n but_o when_o the_o man_n desire_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o love_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o life_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o sin_n then_o go_v he_o into_o his_o own_o life_n and_o contention_n and_o forsake_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o live_v even_o so_o his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o devil_n sect._n 23._o the_o while_n now_o that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o ministration_n for_o to_o bring_v the_o man_n again_o to_o god_n so_o can_v christ_n bring_v the_o man_n to_o the_o father_n unless_o that_o the_o man_n forsake_v his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v all_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o himself_o sect._n 24._o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o great_a overshoot_n or_o misunderstanding_n that_o the_o child_n of_o man_n can_v say_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n mean_v hereby_o the_o natural_a or_o elementish_a man_n sect._n 25._o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o make_v the_o natural_a man_n therefore_o he_o can_v belong_v unto_o we_o sect._n 26._o what_o then_o shall_v the_o man_n forsake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n not_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o his_o own_o life_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v so_o long_o lyen_fw-we hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n concupiscence_n 2_o thess._n 2.27_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n therefore_o he_o forbid_v the_o two_o daughter_n to_o suffer_v for_o or_o confess_v christ_n and_o high_o extoll_v err_v sect._n 10._o sect._n 14.15.16_o cap._n 31._o bishop_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n parish_n priest_n or_o curate_n as_o signify_v leviticall_a priest_n pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o the_o holy_a understanding_n sect._n 28._o oh_o what_o a_o slight_a and_o earthly_a understanding_n be_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v with_o a_o elementish_a body_n even_o like_a as_o though_o god_n be_v fleshly_a even_o as_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n so_o m._n del_n ser._n p._n 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v also_o spiritual_a so_o david_n georgius_n in_o the_o end_n find_v many_o of_o he_o to_o be_v kill_v discharged_z all_z his_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n or_o good_n or_o name_n any_o thing_n for_o his_o christ_n and_o truth_n but_o will_v they_o in_o external_a profession_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n all_o gospel-reformation_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o god_n bullinger_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v we_o that_o the_o nine_o kind_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v call_v liberi_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la say_v that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n magistracy_n oath_n swear_v be_v thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a that_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v or_o not_o use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o esteem_v nothing_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o one_o shall_v teach_v another_o and_o that_o sacrament_n be_v needless_a and_o have_v little_a fruit_n for_o when_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n they_o need_v not_o external_a sign_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o confess_v it_o as_o peril_n for_o the_o gospel_n may_v carry_v man_n on_o that_o god_n delight_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v torment_v or_o die_v for_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o keep_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o you_o see_v henry_n nicholas_n hold_v 1._o that_o the_o external_a write_a word_n tenet_n be_v ceremonial_a fleshly_a elementish_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o 2._o all_o external_a obedience_n and_o reformation_n be_v fleshly_a and_o the_o be_v gode_v and_o chri_v with_o love_n and_o the_o lovely_a be_v of_o god_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o regeneration_n 3._o that_o by_o love_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o do_v we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 4._o that_o christ_n seem_v to_o die_v but_o die_v not_o but_o only_o in_o a_o allegorical_a figurative_a and_o exemplary_a way_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o son_n of_o the_o house_n of_o love_n after_o his_o example_n but_o as_o socinus_n so_o the_o nicholaitan_n teach_v that_o christ_n real_o satisfy_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o obtain_v everlasting_a righteousness_n for_o we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o in_o a_o figure_n copy_n and_o good_a example_n 5._o that_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v nothing_o but_o h._n nicholas_n god_v and_o man_v by_o christ_n or_o god_n in_o the_o lovely_a be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v inhabit_v by_o love_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o a_o child_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o very_a christ_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o incarnate_a 6._o that_o the_o regenerate_v in_o england_n of_o which_o number_n m._n ainsworth_n say_v be_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n that_o h._n nicholas_n write_v to_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n not_o of_o his_o way_n be_v regenerate_v only_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o the_o familist_n of_o â—2_n new_a england_n say_v that_o some_o be_v so_o convert_v that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v attain_v the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o truth_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n and_o 180._o saltmarsh_n his_o legal_a convert_n who_o may_v eternal_o be_v damn_v be_v of_o the_o same_o size_n if_o you_o diligent_o compare_v the_o tract_n of_o his_o dangerous_a book_n together_o and_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o familist_n and_o h._n nicholas_n 7._o that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v
without_o any_o forego_n teach_v under_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o and_o he_o say_v presbyterian_o do_v now_o urge_v conscience_n how_o shall_v del_n prove_v that_o 2._o he_o must_v say_v that_o outward_a and_o mere_o literal_a observe_v of_o law_n and_o synodical_a decree_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o other_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n the_o presbyterian_o know_v none_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n which_o be_v dell_n dream_v not_o our_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o and_o he_o condemn_v all_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o all_o the_o write_a scripture_n law_n and_o gospel_n and_o say_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n without_o all_o civil_a law_n enact_v or_o write_v shall_v conclude_v of_o the_o head_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n without_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o gospel_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n answ._n 2._o you_o can_v not_o have_v hear_v more_o if_o henry_n nicholas_n or_o anton._n pocquius_fw-la or_o david_n georgius_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o honourable_a house_n for_o del_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o â—_o henry_n nicholas_n if_o you_o but_o change_v dell_n word_n of_o reformation_n into_o the_o word_n regeneration_n or_o beget_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n debase_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a worship_n as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o another_o contrary_a christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a work_n for_o sure_a hypocritical_a and_o mere_a external_a reformation_n and_o the_o inward_a reformation_n be_v by_o protestant_n make_v two_o contrary_a reformation_n the_o one_o from_o god_n the_o other_o not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n so_o henry_n nicholas_n if_o i_o can_v give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o be_v like_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o or_o promise_v to_o another_o through_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n dell_n grammar_n be_v pag._n 6._o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n in_o outward_a form_n outward_a worship_n outward_a confession_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o prudencie_n according_a to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n have_v set_v up_o o_o no_o the_o work_n or_o beget_v or_o procreat_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v not_o so_o slender_o to_o pass_v as_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v each_o other_o out_o of_o their_o unregenerate_a spirit_n del_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n not_o inward_o reform_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n not_o be_v destroy_v no_o reformation_n can_v come_v henry_n nicholas_n condemn_v all_o scripture_n as_o a_o literal_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o a_o elementish_a 10._o ceremonial_a and_o fleshly_a service_n yea_o and_o 10_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 7._o as_o carnal_a outward_a hypocritical_a and_o pharisaical_a and_o do_v express_o reject_v all_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n assert_v ephes._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n math._n 28.19_o 20._o act._n 1.6_o 8._o and_o pronounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o man_n teach_v another_o to_o be_v fleshly_a prudence_n and_o not_o such_o a_o way_n by_o which_o the_o beget_n or_o procreat_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o pass_v now_o that_o monster_n of_o man_n know_v protestant_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o this_o teach_v against_o pelagian_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o deny_v 27_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o papist_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o yea_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o any_o man_n external_a instruct_n of_o another_o man_n most_o sound_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v without_o the_o hear_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.45_o and_o his_o omnipotent_a draw_v of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o reform_v or_o beget_v man_n over_o again_o to_o god_n so_o his_o condemn_v of_o one_o man_n teach_v of_o another_o as_o fleshly_a ceremonial_a elementish_a be_v a_o simple_a reject_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a and_o external_a worship_n and_o just_o as_o david_n georgius_n reject_v the_o literal_a christ_n and_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a christ_n and_o true_a 4._o david_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n m._n del_n speak_v of_o inward_a reformation_n that_o be_v conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n that_o only_o be_v his_o gospel-reformation_n he_o know_v well_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n who_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v condemn_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o prop_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v teach_v that_o inward_a reformation_n or_o destroy_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o only_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n or_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o synod_n but_o that_o we_o conjoin_v with_o all_o outward_a mean_n the_o inward_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o grace_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v nothing_o yea_o paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n his_o water_v be_v nothing_o effectual_a to_o a_o inward_a reformation_n m._n del_n argue_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o blaspeme_a jew_n and_o scoff_a athenian_n act._n 13_o act._n 17._o for_o all_o he_o can_v say_v to_o they_o be_v but_o outward_a and_o literal_a preach_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o work_v outward_a conformity_n to_o outward_a duty_n when_o the_o heart_n remain_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v it_o much_o that_o dell_n say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o outward_a change_n in_o the_o gospel_n reformation_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o belie_n of_o himself_o for_o a_o outward_a change_n be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n and_o he_o say_v pag._n 4.5_o gospel-reformation_n be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o a_o outward_a change_n be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n beside_o this_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o del_fw-it acknowledge_v neither_o ministry_n outward_a worship_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o familist_n do_v before_o he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a piece_n 71.72_o call_v theologia_n germanica_n say_v just_a man_n have_v need_n of_o no_o law_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o law_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o shun_v evil_a or_o the_o like_a but_o pag._n 72._o yet_o he_o say_v more_o than_o del_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o both_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o all_o commandment_n law_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v off_o and_o to_o be_v neglect_v contemn_a and_o deride_v and_o 8.9_o henry_n nicholas_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n not_o the_o letter_n so_o del_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n 6._o and_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o del_fw-it speak_v exclusive_o other_o reformation_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o 5._o i_o know_v none_o 2._o gospel-reformation_n say_v he_o he_o only_a mind_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o only_o than_o it_o mind_v not_o external_a reformation_n 3._o christ_n speak_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v say_v he_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n then_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o outward_a change_n nor_o any_o external_a worship_n
reformation_n beside_o this_o as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v no_o heart-reformation_n contrary_n del_fw-it pag._n 5._o and_o pag._n 6._o allege_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n stand_v for_o only_a a_o heart-reformation_n and_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o but_o forget_v that_o the_o same_o covenant_n say_v ezech._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n express_o forbid_v psalm_n 89.30_o 31_o 32._o the_o forsake_v of_o god_n law_n the_o break_n of_o his_o statute_n and_o the_o follow_v after_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n and_o command_v the_o external_a as_o well_o as_o the_o internal_a walk_n in_o god_n statute_n and_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n ezech._n 11.19.20_o and_o the_o separate_n from_o beliall_a and_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n the_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o chap._n 7.1_o these_o speak_v outward_a and_o inward_a reformation_n m._n dell_n righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n his_o only_a inward_a reformation_n he_o know_v must_v then_o be_v to_o believe_v christ_n be_v reform_v inward_o for_o he_o believe_v repent_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n for_o he_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o reformation_n as_o saltmarsh_n his_o colleague_n say_v that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o nor_o be_v this_o reformation_n we_o urge_v hypocritical_a like_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o late_a because_o it_o be_v external_a for_o though_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o the_o minister_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o in_o synodical_a decree_n hold_v forth_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 15.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o but_o external_o reform_v the_o lord_n must_v give_v the_o increase_n yet_o they_o neither_o enjoin_v nor_o preach_v hypocritall_a reformation_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mettle_n and_o coin_n that_o del_n bring_v pag._n 89._o gospel-reformation_n be_v through_o and_o complete_a in_o the_o inner_a and_o outward_a man_n ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v by_o half_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v and_o redeem_v the_o elect_a may_v as_o well_o be_v resist_v as_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n and_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v change_v answ._n gospel-reformation_n to_o del_n be_v the_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v through_o and_o complete_a a_o great_a untruth_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v never_o complete_a but_o del_n mean_v with_o 25._o eton_n and_o 77._o town_n and_o other_o familist_n that_o we_o be_v as_o perfect_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o as_o â—40_n the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o as_o 45â—_n pocquius_fw-la the_o libertine_n say_v they_o can_v sin_v be_v once_o inward_o reform_v and_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n seal_n promise_n rebuke_n command_n threaten_n as_o the_o swinkfeldians_a and_o seeker_n teach_v for_o paul_n be_v call_v a_o father_n that_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n timothy_n be_v say_v 4.16_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o teach_v now_o dell_n argument_n fight_v with_o the_o scripture_n paul_n beget_v man_n instrumental_o timothy_n save_v ministerial_o sure_o neither_o paul_n nor_o tymothy_n do_v convert_v man_n thorough_o complete_o perfect_o within_o and_o without_o nor_o do_v they_o it_o irresistible_o and_o by_o a_o omnipotency_n in_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v shall_v we_o then_o say_v paul_n and_o timothy_n their_o save_n beget_v and_o convert_v of_o man_n be_v no_o convert_n at_o all_o and_o no_o more_o lawful_a than_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n reformation_n which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o del_n because_o save_v of_o man_n and_o beget_v of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v external_a and_o of_o itself_o by_o half_n without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n neither_o paul_n nor_o timothy_n can_v command_v to_o blow_v be_v only_o external_a literal_a incomplete_a by_o half_n carnal_a as_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o del_n nor_o can_v paul_n and_o tymothy_n write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n so_o del_n must_v mean_v that_o all_o ministry_n preach_v seal_n covenant_n pray_v praise_v fast_a all_o read_n all_o book_n and_o art_n and_o learning_n as_o all_o holy_a practice_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o act_n of_o sanctification_n incur_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cry_v down_o because_o all_o of_o a_o christian_a be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o the_o gnostic_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o in_o which_o m._n del_n and_o familist_n surpass_v the_o deed_n of_o old_a enthyast_n for_o at_o munster_n 9_o there_o arise_v a_o prophet_n say_v bullinger_n name_v mathias_n harlenius_fw-la a_o hollander_n by_o trade_n a_o baker_n he_o profess_v vision_n and_o dream_n and_o by_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o their_o good_n and_o lay_v all_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o all_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v except_o the_o bible_n m._n del_n except_v not_o the_o bible_n nor_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o external_a carnal_a thing_n and_o so_o not_o suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o say_v he_o pag._n 6._o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v spiritual_a del._n pag._n 9_o the_o gospel-reformation_n be_v constant_a so_o long_o as_o god_n nature_n dwell_v in_o we_o del._n it_o will_v daily_o be_v reform_v it_o till_o it_o be_v altogether_o like_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v still_o be_v reform_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n till_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a but_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n at_o first_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o when_o man_n have_v attain_v their_o own_o end_n its_o activity_n cease_v answ._n 1._o this_o poor_a argument_n prove_v great_a odds_o and_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o reform_v gospel_n and_o the_o external_a reform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o this_o man_n may_v know_v be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o ministerial_a reformation_n by_o man_n whether_o magistrate_n of_o which_o i_o can_v speak_v here_o but_o i_o hope_v if_o god_n will_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o monster_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v socinian_n and_o epicurcan_a atheism_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o no_o part_n of_o gospel-reformation_n but_o only_o it_o conclude_v that_o inward_a reformation_n be_v not_o outward_a reformation_n 2._o m._n dell_n expression_n so_o long_o as_o god_n nature_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v still_o reform_v till_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a be_v heretical_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n for_o there_o be_v abominable_a heresy_n in_o speech_n henry_n nicholas_n the_o father_n of_o the_o fleshly_a familist_n 1_o speak_v so_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o man_n and_o they_o be_v one_o and_o have_v in_o all_o one_o order_n be_v and_o nature_n for_o god_n be_v all_o that_o man_n be_v and_o man_n be_v all_o thaâ—_n god_n be_v and_o 3._o all_o must_v become_v one_o be_v with_o god_n by_o love_n say_v the_o familist_n by_o faith_n say_v the_o antinomian_o by_o regeneration_n say_v the_o libertine_n pocquius_fw-la and_o his_o and_o he_o god_v man_n and_o so_o be_v all_o man_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a let_v del_n clear_v himself_o of_o this_o sâ—me_n spiritual_a fury_n sure_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o any_o save_o familist_n say_v as_o del_n do_v that_o god_n nature_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v one_o sense_n with_o peter_n who_o say_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o create_a grace_n of_o
the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a for_o sure_a god_n only_o and_o christ_n give_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n to_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o god_n only_o redeem_v only_o govern_v only_o protect_v his_o church_n and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n as_o the_o word_n say_v 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 3._o then_o away_o with_o magistrate_n sword_n gun_n war_n yea_o away_o with_o castle_n house_n fort_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v protect_v christ_n only_o must_v protect_v it_o so_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v feed_v in_o egypt_n or_o on_o earth_n by_o bread_n away_o with_o joseph_n and_o his_o victual_n away_o with_o till_v sow_v ear_n trade_n labour_v with_o our_o hand_n let_v the_o millinary_n fleshly_a paradise_n or_o the_o adamite_z world_n return_n for_o sure_a christ_n only_o in_o his_o way_n feed_v clothe_v protect_v save_v his_o church_n 2._o so_o anabaptist_n libertine_n argue_v god_n only_o teach_v the_o heart_n christ_n only_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n then_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sweet_a comfort_a promise_n thereof_o be_v not_o lawful_a let_v there_o be_v no_o watchman_n no_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o sure_a the_o watchman_n that_o go_v about_o the_o wall_n will_v wound_v and_o smite_v the_o weak_a one_o seek_v christ_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v dead_a carnal_a lifeless_a christ_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 3._o and_o just_o so_o reason_v the_o etc._n libertine_n to_o prove_v that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opinion_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rebuke_v any_o for_o sin_n nor_o praise_v any_o for_o welldoing_a quia_fw-la deus_fw-la efficit_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la because_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o sinner_n the_o creature_n do_v nothing_o christ_n reform_v only_o and_o in_o a_o better_a way_n than_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o reform_v nor_o do_v any_o sin_n in_o not_o preach_v law_n and_o gospel_n for_o m._n del_n say_v p._n 12._o as_o none_o can_v redeem_v but_o christ_n only_o so_o none_o can_v reform_v the_o church_n but_o christ_n only_o for_o he_o only_o take_v away_o transgression_n and_o be_v make_v righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o his_o people_n and_o he_o only_o esa._n 2._o lay_v low_a the_o loftiness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n so_o he_o only_o reform_v inward_o angel_n and_o man_n can_v do_v that_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o man_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o reform_v outward_o for_o than_o if_o pastor_n turn_v dumb_a dog_n and_o reform_v not_o outward_o they_o no_o more_o sin_n nor_o be_v they_o more_o under_o any_o woe_n if_o they_o preach_v not_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o act._n 20.28_o 2_o tim._n 4.1.2_o 1_o pet._n 5.1.2.3_o than_o they_o sin_n or_o be_v under_o a_o woe_n because_o they_o redeem_v not_o the_o world_n and_o take_v not_o away_o transgression_n and_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o church_n righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o redemption_n and_o m._n del_n lay_v no_o less_o blasphemy_n on_o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 1._o and_o on_o the_o three_o kingdom_n when_o they_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n then_o that_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o usurp_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n by_o dell_n way_n and_o the_o antinomian_o in_o our_o calling_n and_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n redeemer_n great_a high_a priest_n to_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v one_o another_o heart_n and_o inward_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n which_o all_o be_v only_o incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a reformer_n as_o he_o be_v say_v del_n the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o then_o how_o dare_v del_n usurp_v christ_n office_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n what_o way_n they_o shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n for_o sure_o preach_v touch_v the_o right_a of_o reformation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o outward_a reformation_n but_o he_o do_v in_o this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o nathan_n forbid_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o build_v the_o temple_n because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o blood_n but_o 1._o know_v m._n del_n of_o a_o parliament_n of_o peaceable_a salomon_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o intrude_v on_o christ_n sole_a prerogative_n to_o redeem_v and_o reform_v inward_o 2._o it_o be_v both_o typical_a positive_a and_o temporary_a for_o solomon_n to_o build_v and_o for_o david_n not_o to_o build_v nor_o reform_v that_o way_n but_o i_o hope_v gospel-reformation_n be_v moral_a perpetual_a not_o typical_a for_o solomon_n be_v in_o that_o a_o type_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 3._o he_o know_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n by_o preach_v and_o synodical_a conclusion_n do_v reform_v as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15._o shall_v he_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o reform_v external_o be_v either_o man_n of_o blood_n or_o intrude_v on_o christ_n chair_n of_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o the_o great_a and_o true_a and_o only_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o divine_n be_v man_n of_o blood_n also_o and_o be_v they_o man_n of_o peace_n or_o man_n of_o blood_n they_o must_v be_v too_o bold_a to_o sit_v in_o a_o assembly_n as_o so_o many_o sacrilegious_a intruder_n and_o usurp_a lord-redeemer_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n for_o del_n apply_v to_o himself_o in_o preach_v familisme_n socinianism_n popery_n libertinism_n call_v they_o all_o the_o prop_n of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o familist_n socinian_o with_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n joh._n 7.12_o that_o some_o will_v say_v deal_v in_o preach_v thus_o be_v mad_a as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o nathan_n but_o i_o think_v the_o true_o godly_a will_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o think_v he_o spiritual_o mad_a as_o other_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o be_v del_fw-it ser._n pag._n 13._o i_o doubt_v not_o say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n reformation_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o work_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o none_o can_v help_v he_o to_o redeem_v so_o no_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v he_o to_o redeem_v and_o reform_v by_o his_o spirit_n all_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o let_v lie_v in_o sin_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o i_o be_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a christ_n will_v reform_v absolute_o answ._n so_o do_v the_o new_a england_n 64._o familist_n who_o abuse_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o grace_n say_v none_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o then_o the_o reprobate_n because_o absolute_o reprobate_a be_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n nor_o shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n contrary_a to_o the_o 10._o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o god_n absolute_a decree_n must_v take_v away_o all_o industry_n care_n pain_n pray_v seek_v of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o redeem_v we_o if_o not_o we_o must_v lie_v and_o perish_v in_o sin_n m._n del_n say_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a because_o christ_n be_v as_o able_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n as_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o now_o he_o mean_v inward_a reformation_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n then_o may_v we_o all_o say_v we_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o will_v not_o study_v inward_a reformation_n and_o conversion_n of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o will_v no_o more_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v repent_v believe_v or_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o other_o nor_o labour_n to_o be_v convert_v or_o to_o convert_v other_o then_o to_o redeem_v they_o with_o our_o blood_n we_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a what_o christ_n